ordinary_a and_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v or_o do_v change_v his_o place_n but_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o gen._n 18.21_o psalm_n 14.2_o *_o gen._n 11.7_o with_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o god_n in_o descend_v forsake_v not_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o space_n and_o place_n yet_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o providence_n wherefore_o when_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o we_o inferior_a creature_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o descend_v unto_o we_o for_o although_o his_o power_n be_v never_o absent_a nor_o his_o providence_n in_o direct_v that_o which_o man_n do_v wicked_o commit_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o now_o he_o descend_v by_o his_o power_n when_o he_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o force_n thereof_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n 58._o gen._n 11.12_o arphaxad_o beget_v salem_n luke_n 3.36_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sala_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cainan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o beda_n in_o luk._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n in_o genesis_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o find_v but_o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v sala_n there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o he_o luke_n take_v this_o genealogy_n from_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n 59_o gen._n 11.26_o terah_n live_v 70_o year_n and_o beget_v abram_n nahor_n and_o haran_n chap._n 12._o â—_o and_o abram_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n terah_n do_v not_o beget_v three_o son_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o generate_v at_o 70_o year_n old_a and_o he_o live_v in_o haran_n to_o 205_o year_n old_a it_o may_v be_v abram_n be_v the_o young_a son_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v set_v down_o first_o before_o his_o brethren_n as_o jacob_n mat._n 1.3_o judas_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o *_o gen._n 11.26_o 27._o with_o 12.4_o abram_z when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o haran_n be_v 75_o year_n chap._n 12.4_o 5._o before_o which_o time_n verse_n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n who_o age_n be_v summon_v up_o to_o 205_o out_o of_o which_o deduct_v the_o age_n of_o abram_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o haran_n which_o present_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o abram_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o terahs_n age_n it_o be_v suppose_v haran_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o abram_n the_o young_a for_o sara_n be_v harans_n daughter_n and_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o abram_n other_o conceive_v abram_n the_o elder_a as_o bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o terah_n and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n into_o canaan_n while_o his_o father_n live_v but_o have_v no_o settle_a possession_n till_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o terah_n 60._o gen._n 12.5_o abraham_n take_v sara_n his_o wife_n and_o let_v his_o brother_n son_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o 14.14_o abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n we_o be_v brethren_n etc._n etc._n brother_n be_v call_v by_o blood_n gen._n 27.13_o of_o alliance_n chap._n 14.4_o of_o gentility_n deut._n 15.3_o of_o affection_n 2_o sam._n 1.26_o of_o unity_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n jer._n 31.34_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v abraham_n to_o lot_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o band_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o not_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n 61._o gen._n 12.3_o and_o 18.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 11.3_o gen._n 22.18_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o individual_n *_o 62._o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v eph._n 3.5_o 6._o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o hide_v in_o other_o age_n but_o that_o some_o know_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o but_o because_o very_o few_o know_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v it_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o dark_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o figure_n in_o general_a and_o confuse_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o but_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o now_o it_o be_v *_o 63._o gen._n 12.5_o and_o they_o depart_v to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 11.8_o and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o come_v the_o nomination_n of_o a_o country_n in_o general_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o designation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o that_o country_n be_v another_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a beside_o at_o the_o first_o god_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o canaan_n than_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v the_o place_n *_o 64._o gen._n 12.8_o into_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o from_o bethel_n gen._n 28.19_o the_o place_n in_o abraham_n time_n be_v call_v not_o bethel_n but_o luz_n but_o the_o holy_a writer_n speak_v of_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o be_v past_a do_v anticipate_v that_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o write_v 65._o gen._n 12.18_o abraham_n tell_v a_o lie_n psalm_n 5.7_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lease_v 32._o mat._n 26._o psalm_n 32._o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v abraham_n deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v against_o god_n by_o distrust_n against_o sara_n and_o pharaoh_n by_o injustice_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o wrong_a mean_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o deny_v christ_n god_n will_v destroy_v impenitent_a liar_n but_o not_o who_o lie_v and_o offence_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o cover_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o peter_n be_v who_o repent_v *_o gen._n 12.18_o with_o psalm_n 5.7_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o tell_v lie_n and_o repent_v not_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o punishable_a where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o repentance_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v nor_o do_v it_o destroy_v abraham_n 66._o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.38_o this_o land_n which_o thou_o seek_v will_n i_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n act_v 7.5_o heb._n 11.9_o and_o he_o give_v he_o nâ—_n inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o fulfil_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v they_o always_o fulfil_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o in_o those_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v so_o the_o land_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n according_a to_o right_n but_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o possession_n *_o 67._o gen._n 13.15_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o act_n 7.5_o heb._n 11.9_o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o observation_n on_o hosea_n 11._o that_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o fulfil_v to_o other_o be_v not_o always_o fulfil_v to_o those_o they_o be_v give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o land_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o to_o right_a to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o possession_n the_o future_a be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o present_a for_o first_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o full_a *_o 68_o gen._n 13.17_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o act._n 7.5_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o a_o foot_n
descent_n of_o another_o line_n that_o be_v of_o nathan_n the_o young_a son_n of_o solomon_n from_o which_o line_n come_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o solomon_n line_n and_o though_o jeconiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v seed_n and_o son_n more_o out_o of_o jer._n 22.28_o 30._o yet_o he_o be_v doom_v childless_a because_o neither_o salathiel_n if_o he_o be_v his_o son_n nor_o any_o of_o jeconiahs_n race_n zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n be_v uncle_n to_o jeconiah_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o legality_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n though_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n rather_o of_o salathiel_n by_o pedaiah_n do_v succeed_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o succession_n both_o salathiel_n and_o after_o also_o zerubbabel_n may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o jehojakim_n the_o father_n of_o jeconiah_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o any_o time_n worth_n speak_v of_o for_o his_o son_n jeconiah_n reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 401._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.18_o the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n pedaiah_n of_o pedaiah_n zorobabel_n ezd._n 3.2_o mat._n 1.12_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n zorobabel_n be_v the_o nephew_n to_o salathiel_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o his_o son_n pedaiah_n *_o 402._o 1_o chron._n 3.18_o with_o matth._n 1.12_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n pedaiah_n may_v die_v while_o his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o salathiel_n their_o grandfather_n bring_v they_o up_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n zerubbabel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n or_o shealtiel_n 403._o 1_o chron._n 10.6_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o 2_o sam._n 2.8_o abner_n make_v isbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n king_n over_o israel_n isbosheth_n after_o his_o father_n death_n though_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o last_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o mephibosheth_n be_v by_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o david_n without_o any_o rule_n so_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n perish_v right_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o can_v aspire_v any_o more_o to_o any_o eminent_a dignity_n 404._o 1_o chron._n 18.12_o abishai_n smite_v of_o aedom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n eighteen_o thousand_o 2_o samuel_n 8.13_o it_o be_v david_n psalm_n 60.2_o that_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o joab_n abishai_n with_o joab_n have_v the_o army_n divide_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o overcome_v six_o thousand_o of_o the_o edomite_n joab_n kill_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v away_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n as_o their_o king_n *_o 405._o 1_o chron._n 21.5_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 2_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o upward_o to_o the_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24._o seem_v to_o be_v add_v here_o those_o twenty_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o david_n trained-band_n 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 15._o already_o enroll_v in_o public_a record_n and_o their_o colonel_n captain_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o number_n likely_a of_o twelve_o thousand_o which_o make_v up_o the_o say_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o the_o forty_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o judah_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o add_v more_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o which_o addition_n may_v either_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o regiment_n under_o those_o thirty_o worthy_n of_o david_n have_v one_o thousand_o in_o each_o or_o rather_o a_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o or_o out_o of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n also_o which_o still_o join_v themselves_o to_o judah_n after_o joabs_n first_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o give_v up_o the_o number_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_a to_o he_o viz._n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o *_o 406._o 1_o chron._n 21.12_o with_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o seven_o year_n famine_n answ_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o transcribe_v the_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_a three_z and_o seven_o be_v so_o like_a and_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o samuel_n read_v it_o three_o year_n and_o the_o arabic_a m_n s._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n orator_n and_o reason_n much_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n for_o other_o judgement_n go_v by_o three_o as_o three_z day_n three_o month_n some_o say_v the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o seven_o year_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o david_n horror_n mitigate_v it_o to_o three_o 407._o 2_o chron._n 2.14_o hiram_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_n who_o father_n be_v of_o tyre_n 1_o king_n 7.14_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la the_o father_n of_o hiram_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtalim_fw-la who_o live_v many_o year_n in_o tyria_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n *_o 408._o 2_o chron._n 6.1_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v he_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n not_o so_o as_o to_o include_v he_o nor_o so_o in_o light_n as_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a dark-darknesse_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o light_n in_o relation_n to_o himself_o the_o lord_n probable_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n in_o solomon_n time_n because_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n be_v through_o the_o great_a smoke_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o *_o 409._o 2_o chron._n 6.6_o i_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o john_n 4.21_o nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n ought_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v put_v his_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n there_o and_o have_v his_o temple_n build_v there_o and_o thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o place_n and_o now_o he_o will_v that_o man_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_n 410._o 2_o chron._n 8.1_o solomon_n build_v those_o city_n which_o hiram_n restore_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n those_o city_n for_o twenty_o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n from_o they_o until_o the_o charge_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o then_o hiram_n restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o he_o build_v they_o and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o they_o *_o 411._o 2_o chron._n 14.2_o he_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 15._o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n altar_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n some_z whereof_z be_v erect_v to_o idol_n these_o asa_n subvert_v other_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a for_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v only_o to_o be_v at_o jurusalem_n and_o so_o although_o he_o purge_v the_o profane_a temple_n yet_o he_o overthrow_v they_o not_o which_o occasion_v the_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n afterward_o *_o 412._o 2_o chron._n 15.19_o the_o war_n be_v not_o till_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n and_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v zura_n be_v slay_v by_o asa_n therefore_o there_o be_v war_n answ_n the_o computation_n of_o year_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n solomon_n death_n when_o the_o division_n begin_v betwixt_o rhehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v baasha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n ascend_v into_o judah_n anno_fw-la 36_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n *_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 13_o 32_o 35._o but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a if_o his_o son_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n the_o
his_o child_n 252._o deut._n 30.11_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n moses_n understand_v not_o only_o legal_a precept_n but_o evangelicall_n also_o which_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o seach_v the_o scripture_n to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n by_o because_o we_o know_v hereby_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o *_o deut._n 30.11_o with_o jo._n 5.39_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_a suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o know_a language_n even_o their_o own_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lock_v from_o they_o but_o read_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o though_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n be_v more_o obscure_a yet_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a so_o that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v second_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o dark_a to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o may_v we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n 253._o deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n moses_n foreshow_v favour_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n with_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n 254._o deut._n 30.19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o evil_a rom._n 6.16_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o run_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n it_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o their_o will_n lean_v to_o evil_a 255._o deut._n 31.2_o moses_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a psalm_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v seaventy_n or_o eighty_o moses_n obtain_v long_a life_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n from_o god_n the_o term_n of_o our_o life_n be_v seaventy_n or_o eighty_o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o ecclus_n speak_v chap._n 18.9_o *_o deut._n 31.2_o with_o psalm_n 90.10_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o what_o happen_v to_o moses_n historical_o the_o latter_a tell_v what_o happen_v to_o man_n many_o time_n and_o this_o doctrinal_o not_o that_o man_n even_o in_o our_o age_n pass_v not_o seaventy_n or_o eighty_o many_o exceed_v that_o but_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o long_a term_n which_o old_a man_n live_v to_o 256._o deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n rom._n 10.19_o matth._n 10.5_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n rather_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o temporary_a command_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o will_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o according_a to_o moses_n prophesy_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n 257._o deut._n 32.39_o i_o be_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o mischief_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o god_n 258._o deut._n 32.35_o revenge_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v god_n revenge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v not_o public_a revenge_n by_o god_n minister_n the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o private_a revenge_n *_o 259._o deut._n 33.12_o object_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v fullfil_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.18_o answ_n the_o south_n superior_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o mount_n zion_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o inferior_a and_o northern_a part_n with_o the_o intermediall_a mount_n moriah_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o lyra_n in_o gen._n 28._o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o zion_n it_o be_v a_o synecdochicall_a figure_n as_o zion_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n 260._o deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v to_o moses_n matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n who_o point_v out_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o finger_n joshuah_n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n conquer_a the_o city_n and_o kill_v their_o enemy_n and_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o live_v eighteen_o year_n after_o moses_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seaventeen_fw-mi or_o as_o other_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o the_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6.1_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n 261._o josh_n 1.5_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n chap._n 7.4_o three_o thousand_o man_n flee_v before_o the_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v violate_v and_o the_o condition_n not_o perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n therefore_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n be_v punish_v the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o as_o in_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v beside_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr though_o they_o do_v at_o first_o stand_v before_o joshua_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v conquer_v 262._o josh_n 1.11_o prepare_v your_o victual_n exod._n 16.20_o manna_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n joshua_n understand_v not_o manna_n alone_o but_o other_o provision_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n 263._o josh_n 1.11_o 2.6_o deut._n 2.6_o after_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n chap._n 3.4_o that_o be_v do_v many_o day_n after_o joshua_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a intention_n hope_v that_o the_o spy_n will_v return_v to_o he_o within_o three_o day_n but_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mountain_n until_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v return_v therefore_o that_o passage_n of_o israel_n over_o jordan_n be_v delay_v *_o josh_n 1.11_o after_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o follow_a chap._n object_n mention_v three_o man_n which_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n which_o lie_v three_o day_n hide_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o their_o return_n the_o jew_n stay_v three_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n as_o chap._n 3._o answ_n these_o be_v relate_v per_fw-la hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr anticipative_n the_o send_v
with_o it_o this_o the_o text_n direct_v we_o to_o look_v after_o when_o it_o call_v his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o omri_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n now_o these_o forty_o two_o year_n be_v easy_o reckon_v by_o any_o that_o will_v count_v back_o in_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o second_o of_o omri_n 382._o 2_o king_n 9.26_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 21.14_o then_o they_o send_v to_o jesabel_n say_v naboth_n be_v dead_a naboth_n and_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o lawful_a inheritance_n possess_v the_o vineyard_n what_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conceal_v in_o one_o place_n he_o explain_v in_o another_o *_o 2_o king_n 9.27_o with_o 2_o chron._n 22.8_o 9_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o fly_v and_o get_v into_o samaria_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dogs-meat_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n two_o and_o forty_o man_n find_v â—ehonadab_n come_v in_o to_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahazia_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v they_o to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o gion_n by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o chariot_n drive_v away_o to_o mâ—giddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 383._o 2_o king_n 12.21_o josachar_n and_o josabad_n his_o servant_n smite_v iâ—as_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o chron._n 24.26_o zabad_n and_o josabad_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n josachar_n otherwise_o be_v call_v zobad_n joas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o kingly_a burial_n because_o he_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n and_o ungrateful_a to_o man_n 384._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joas_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n reign_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n seventeen_o year_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoash_fw-mi to_o reign_v over_o israel_n sixteen_o year_n in_o samaria_n joachas_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joachas_n joas_n be_v join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o government_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n with_o his_o father_n *_o 385._o 2_o king_n 13.1_o with_o verse_n 10._o if_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o account_n make_v from_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o year_n be_v account_v current_n so_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n complete_a and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n mention_v verse_n 10._o be_v take_v complete_a than_o the_o account_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o *_o 386._o 2_o king_n 13.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o rise_v to_o a_o temporal_a life_n and_o die_v again_o be_v one_o thing_n rise_v to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n never_o to_o die_v another_o thing_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o ever_o by_o divine_a miracle_n rise_v from_o death_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o latter_a only_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v befall_v the_o creature_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n *_o 2_o king_n 14.21_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.1_o then_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v vzziah_n who_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n here_o be_v the_o same_o person_n design_v under_o two_o name_n azariah_n and_o vzziah_n 387._o 2_o king_n 15.30_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pekah_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o thirty_o three_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n hosheah_o reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n not_o of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o die_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n and_o ahaz_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o with_o 33._o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n so_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o yet_o but_o sixteen_o or_o else_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n verse_n 33._o *_o 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o hoshea_n reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n with_o 2_o king_n 17.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n over_o israel_n nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 18.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v here_o seem_v a_o double_a difficulty_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n i._n e._n the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ahaz_n only_o reign_v twelve_o year_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v hoshea_n only_o reign_v nine_o year_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ezekias_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o ahaz_n how_o can_v the_o three_o of_o hezekiahs_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n by_o collation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o diagram_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v seventeen_o year_n exclusive_a from_o the_o twenty_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n kingdom_n or_o from_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o sixth_o of_o hezekias_n in_o which_o year_n samaria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o three_o year_n siege_n hoshea_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n by_o salmanassar_n captive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o account_n hoshea_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n or_o if_o the_o last_o of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o same_o year_n as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o such_o account_n the_o sixth_o of_o hezekiahs_n must_v be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o hoshea_n how_o then_o do_v hoshea_n reign_v only_o nine_o ahaz_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n call_v into_o his_o help_n tiglath-peleze_a and_o conquer_v they_o in_o the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n and_o first_o of_o hoshea_n so_o as_o hoshea_n be_v for_o eight_o year_n tributary_n to_o tiglath-peleze_a and_o those_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n he_o reign_v nine_o year_n till_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o rebellion_n or_o rise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o ezekias_n so_o as_o ezekiah_n reign_v in_o the_o three_o of_o hoshea_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o from_o shake_v off_o the_o assyrian_a bond_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o his_o reign_n hoshea_n begin_v the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n from_o thence_o to_o hezekiah_n twelve_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o hoshea_n
and_o the_o first_o of_o hezekiah_n 388._o 2_o king_n 16.2_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n chap._n 18.2_o ezechias_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o ahaz_n physician_n do_v allow_v this_o other_o do_v attribute_n to_o jotham_n twenty_o year_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v *_o 2_o king_n 16.2_o with_o 2_o king_n 18.2_o if_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n because_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o in_o all_o thirty_o six_o when_o he_o die_v out_o of_o which_o take_v the_o aforesaid_a twenty_o five_o and_o so_o hezekiah_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o eleven_o aforesaid_a a_o thing_n not_o impossible_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o rehoboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14.21_o although_o physician_n be_v against_o it_o for_o at_o eleven_o year_n old_a they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o puberty_n 389._o 2_o king_n 22.3_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o king_n josiah_n the_o king_n send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n 2_o chron._n 38.8_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v shaphan_n the_o son_n of_o azaliah_n josias_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v shaphan_n to_o helkiah_n *_o 390._o 2_o king_n 22.20_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o with_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o and_o he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o 2_o chron._n 25.24_o there_o be_v peace_n external_a and_o internal_a the_o former_a place_n be_v peace_n internal_a or_o peace_n with_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o favour_n with_o god_n second_o externall_n peace_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o national_a the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v of_o national_a and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o die_v the_o governor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o people_n govern_v thrid_o thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o mortal_a wound_n at_o megiddo_n but_o die_v peaceable_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o trouble_n of_o israel_n follow_v after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n break_v not_o off_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o thereby_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n to_o come_v *_o 391._o 2_o king_n 23.13_o which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o 1_o king_n 11.7_o mount_v olivet_n the_o same_o mount_n as_o some_o suppose_v call_v by_o two_o name_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n from_o the_o person_n meet_v there_o corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idol_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n because_o plenty_n grow_v there_o or_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mischah_n unction_n maschith_n corrupt_v so_o bethel_n the_o lord_n house_n bethaven_n of_o iniquity_n 392._o 2_o king_n 23.30_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_a hiâ—_n king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n verse_n 34._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n jeconias_n nephew_n to_o josias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joakim_n set_v by_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o place_n of_o joacas_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matthew_n pass_v by_o the_o father_n of_o jeconias_n 393._o 2_o king_n 23.30_o josias_n be_v bury_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jeconias_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n josias_n in_o his_o posterity_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brother_n kindred_n who_o live_v when_o that_o miserable_a carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n begin_v 394._o 2_o king_n 25.29_o jechonias_n or_o joachin_n die_v in_o babylon_n matth._n 1.12_o after_o the_o transmigration_n unto_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o not_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o evilmeredach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o joachim_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n when_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n draw_v on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n they_o be_v call_v paralipomena_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o be_v pass_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v contain_v here_o in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v name_v dibre_fw-la hajamin_n that_o be_v word_n of_o day_n of_o chronicall_a annal_n because_o they_o contain_v annal_n and_o history_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o latter_a have_v the_o history_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o their_o enlargement_n by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o esdras_n 395._o 1_o chron_n 2.9_o the_o son_n of_o ezrom_n jeramuel_n and_o ram._n matth._n 1.3_o ezrom_fw-mi beget_v aram_n ram_n and_o aram_n be_v but_o one_o in_o hebrew_n ram_n in_o syriack_n aram_n signify_v noble_a or_o high_a *_o 396._o 1_o chron._n 2.15_o david_n be_v the_o seven_o with_o 1_o sam._n 16._o where_o jesse_n beside_o these_o seven_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v another_o which_o make_v eight_o beside_o the_o seven_o here_o mention_v he_o have_v a_o adopt_a son_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o sammaa_n that_o be_v the_o nephew_n from_o the_o three_o son_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o here_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a number_n see_v it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o history_n *_o 397._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.5_o with_o proverb_n 4._o where_n solomon_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n answ_n solomon_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n by_o david_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o beget_v by_o vriah_n her_o former_a husband_n which_o david_n by_o adoption_n make_v his_o own_o but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o nathan_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o luke_n mention_v as_o one_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n natural_o beside_o that_o son_n which_o david_n beget_v in_o adultery_n hinder_v solomon_n from_o be_v the_o only_a son_n therefore_o i_o the_o rather_o answer_v these_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o david_n by_o she_o and_o solomon_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o love_n and_o motherly_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o unice_n dilectus_fw-la 398._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.11_o joram_n beget_v ochozias_n of_o who_o come_v joas_n matthew_z 1.8_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n ochozias_n joas_n and_o amasias_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o they_o reign_v not_o well_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o person_n of_o king_n in_o the_o gealogie_n of_o christ_n *_o 399._o 1_o chron._n 3.11_o 12._o with_o mat._n 1.8_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n immediate_o another_o thing_n mediate_o or_o remote_o joram_n be_v not_o ozias_n son_n immediate_o for_o three_o king_n come_v between_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n some_o count_v it_o likely_a the_o omission_n of_o these_o be_v with_o design_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o number_n of_o three_o fourteen_n some_o think_v they_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o other_o because_o god_n curse_v lay_v on_o joram_n for_o marry_v of_o ahabs_n daughter_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n as_o his_o blessing_n be_v on_o jehu_n for_o destroy_v ahab'_v posterity_n *_o 400._o 1_o chronicle_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n asir_n salathiel_n jerem._n 22._o ult_n write_v this_o man_n childless_a salathiel_n the_o hebrew_n shealtiel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o here_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n assir_n that_o be_v strict_o bind_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o son_n call_v assir_n that_o jeconiah_n have_v yet_o this_o salathiel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n luke_n 3.27_o who_o come_v by_o many_o
and_o open_o without_o any_o shadow_n or_o external_a propitiatory_a which_o christ_n have_v abolish_v 689._o dan._n 9.25_o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n acts._n 2.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n by_o divine_a revelation_n seaventy_n week_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v foreshow_v to_o daniel_n that_o within_o so_o many_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o messiah_n such_o a_o know_v of_o time_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o which_o be_v rash_o attempt_v by_o we_o without_o divine_a revelation_n tereasar_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v in_o hebrew_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n not_o for_o their_o authority_n but_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o book_n hosea_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o beeri_n he_o chide_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o show_v their_o cast_n off_o and_o the_o espouse_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n he_o declare_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v he_o prophesy_v fifty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o osiah_n jotham_n achaz_n ezekias_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n son_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o year_n 3150._o 690._o hos_fw-la 1.2_o go_v take_v thou_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n and_o child_n of_o whoredom_n leu._n 21.14_o a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o a_o virgin_n the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v marry_v a_o whore_n but_o a_o lawful_a wife_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o infamy_n as_o though_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o her_o child_n bastard_n by_o this_o emblem_n the_o israelite_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n *_o hos_fw-la 1.2_o with_o leu._n 21.14_o as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n its_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v command_v and_o seem_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o vision_n that_o by_o this_o allegory_n they_o may_v perceive_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o 691._o hos_fw-la 1.7_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o assyrian_a not_o by_o corporal_a weapon_n but_o by_o miracle_n which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n external_a or_o internal_a 692._o hos_fw-la 1.9_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n verse_n 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o prophet_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o those_o which_o be_v and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o which_o be_v he_o divide_v into_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a that_o remain_n shall_v be_v few_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v more_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n shall_v forsake_v god_n yet_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 34.27_o jer._n 3.18_o ezek._n 34.27_o whilst_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o people_n and_o one_o sheepfold_v under_o one_o king_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 693._o hos_fw-la 2.13_o i_o will_v visit_v upon_o she_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la when_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.40_o elias_n the_o prophet_n kill_v baal_n prophet_n at_o the_o brook_n kison_n the_o baalite_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o jehu_n yet_o their_o superstition_n remain_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o people_n 694._o hos_fw-la 4.23_o swear_v not_o the_o lord_n live_v deut._n 6.13_o and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n warn_v idolater_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o bethel_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o calfâ—_n 695._o hos_fw-la â—_o 4_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o break_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v it_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o judah_n contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n so_o tyrant_n be_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o scourge_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n because_o the_o power_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n who_o use_v it_o etc._n etc._n *_o 696._o hos_fw-la 10.6_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o israel_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a joel_n 2.26_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n way_n as_o ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a text_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o worship_v god_n for_o he_o will_v so_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v ashamed_a 697._o hos_fw-la 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2.15_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n be_v bring_v back_o from_o egypt_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o israel_n god_n adopt_v son_n and_o of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n according_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o truth_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n by_o christ_n 698._o hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o both_o be_v show_v that_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o strength_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n *_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v plague_n in_o the_o other_o be_v call_v victory_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o metaphor_n cause_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o sense_n for_o as_o a_o plague_n conquer_v where_o it_o come_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o so_o do_v death_n conquer_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o and_o get_v victory_n joel_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o pethvel_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3239._o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n into_o assyria_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a 699._o joel_n 1.13_o chap._n 2.12_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o fast_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n matth._n 6.17_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o fast_v before_o man_n christ_n discommend_v not_o private_a or_o public_a fasting_n but_o he_o tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o fast_n for_o godly_a people_n must_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n but_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n the_o witness_n of_o their_o work_n 700._o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o pardon_v we_o james_n 1.6_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o know_v belong_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o good_a 701._o joel_n 2.28_o isai_n 44.3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 32.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joel_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o mossias_n and_o of_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v come_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v
a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o object_n if_o man_n be_v create_v in_o god_n image_n he_o be_v strong_a as_o god_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o he_o be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n answ_n likeness_n be_v either_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n knowledge_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o be_v alike_o full_o holy_a or_o know_v or_o powerful_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o have_v man_n the_o same_o natural_a holiness_n as_o god_n for_o in_o god_n holiness_n be_v connatural_a to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o nature_n but_o not_o so_o in_o man_n for_o it_o be_v only_o in_o he_o a_o infuse_a quality_n which_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la 2._o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n lose_v it_o 3._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n whereby_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o gen._n 1.27_o and_o 9.6_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n chap._n 5.3_o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o son_n as_o himself_o a_o corrupt_a sinner_n and_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n *_o 7._o gen._n 1.27_o with_o gen._n 5.3_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god_n image_n in_o which_o he_o create_v man_n be_v the_o spiritual_a immaterial_a immortal_a essence_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o it_o understanding_n memory_n reason_n and_o will_n in_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n all_o stamp_v set_v on_o man_n out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a model_n of_o god_n perfection_n the_o second_o place_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n signify_v as_o well_o in_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o through_o sin_n he_o be_v beget_v 8._o gen._n 1.27_o god_n create_v man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o the_o man_n 24.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o gen._n 24.5_o paul_n consider_v the_o distinction_n of_o sex_n say_v that_o the_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o end_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o for_o the_o man_n *_o gen._n 1.27_o with_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o other_o creature_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o her_o specifical_a nature_n in_o which_o she_o agree_v with_o man_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n she_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o according_a to_o her_o sex_n as_o she_o be_v adam_n wife_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n she_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o subjection_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v 9_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o 9.1_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n luke_n 23.29_o bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v child_n before_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n absolute_o barrenness_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o judgement_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o that_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o ensue_v wherein_o the_o flight_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o one_o alone_a than_o for_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o little_a one_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n 24.19_o matth._n 24.19_o and_o to_o they_o which_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 10._o gen._n 1.28_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o whether_o paul_n be_v then_o a_o bachelor_n or_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v uncertain_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v his_o word_n imply_v where_o he_o say_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o woman_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o a_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bachelor_n he_o speak_v conditional_o unless_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v *_o gen._n 1.28_o with_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n lead_v a_o single_a life_n for_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v propagate_v nor_o the_o divine_a benediction_n upon_o the_o marry_v fulfil_v but_o that_o all_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o be_v as_o free_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o fleshly_a entanglement_n as_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v stand_v with_o holy_a matrimony_n as_o we_o read_v of_o malcus_n and_o other_o who_o though_o marry_v yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n fulfil_v the_o apostle_n precept_n vers_fw-la 29_o 32._o have_v wife_n as_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a eccles_n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o their_o nature_n but_o ecclesiastes_n condemn_v their_o vain_a and_o evil_a inclination_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o but_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n *_o gen._n 1.31_o with_o eccles_n 1.2_o all_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v but_o all_o creature_n be_v vanity_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o use_v they_o no_o man_n find_v satisfaction_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o which_o can_v be_v so_o to_o i_o 12._o gen._n 1.31_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a rom._n 8.20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n before_o the_o fall_v every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o after_o the_o fall_n for_o contrary_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a mâ—n_z and_o so_o to_o many_o affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v god_n under_o this_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a *_o 13._o gen._n 1.31_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a leu._n 11._o many_o creature_n be_v account_v unclean_a the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a of_o be_v and_o creation_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o have_v their_o designation_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a end_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n as_o to_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o certain_a person_n the_o jew_n and_o certain_a time_n under_o moses_n his_o law_n god_n account_v these_o thing_n unclean_a not_o that_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o command_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v trespass_v on_o his_o majesty_n by_o their_o disobedience_n *_o gen._n 1.31_o all_o be_v very_o good_a es_fw-ge 45.7_o i_o create_v evil_a answ_n evil_n be_v threefold_a natural_a moral_a and_o material_a every_o thing_n be_v natural_o good_a bonum_fw-la &_o ens_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a be_v deprive_v of_o those_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o good_a may_v be_v moral_o evil_a as_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n 3._o material_a evil_n such_o as_o hurtful_a beast_n poison_n in_o plant_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o simple_o consider_v ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v so_o of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o god_n be_v the_o author_n
noah_n be_v 600_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.32_o noah_n when_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a make_v the_o ark_n in_o 120_o year_n the_o 500_o year_n of_o noah_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o ark_n the_o scripture_n use_v oft_o time_n to_o reckon_v the_o time_n though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a as_o exod._n 40.17_o numb_a 1.1_o deut._n 1.4_o ezek._n 1.1_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 20.1_o 3.20_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 45._o gen._n 8.1_o god_n remember_v noah_n esa_n 49.15_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o in_o the_o be_v ght_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n remembrance_n and_o forgetfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o anthropopathy_n he_o remember_v when_o he_o send_v help_v and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o gen._n 30.22_o 1_o sam._n 15.19_o psalm_n 13.2_o and_o 42.10_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v when_o he_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o *_o 46._o gen._n 8.1_o with_o esay_n 49.15_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o remember_v a_o thing_n either_o hear_v our_o prayer_n perform_v his_o promise_n reward_v our_o work_n or_o punish_v our_o offence_n god_n remember_v noah_n when_o he_o help_v he_o 47._o gen._n 8.13_o in_o the_o year_n 601_o the_o first_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o chap._n 8.14_o and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 27_o day_n of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o earth_n dry_v the_o diminish_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o soft_a and_o plashy_a be_v intimate_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v and_o perfect_o solid_a the_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o water_n dry_v the_o latter_a speak_v of_o the_o earth_n dry_v 103.13_o psal_n 103.13_o 48._o gen._n 8.21_o nor_o will_v i_o any_o more_o smite_v every_o live_a creature_n chap_n 6.13_o &_o 7.21_o and_o all_o flesh_n die_v chap._n 19.24_o sodom_n overthrow_v before_o the_o flood_n god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o judge_v sodom_n also_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o revenger_n after_o the_o flood_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o a_o father_n who_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n *_o gen._n 8.21_o with_o gen._n 19.24_o god_n smite_v every_o live_a creature_n in_o sodom_n do_v not_o contradict_v god_n promise_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o water_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o destroy_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o destroy_v sodom_n yet_o there_o be_v thousand_o place_n which_o then_o have_v no_o destruction_n 49._o gen._n 8.21_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n deut_n 28.16_o thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n a_o general_a malediction_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o special_a malediction_n neither_o do_v god_n oblige_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o special_a punishment_n and_o calamity_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n a_o general_a covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o particular_a punishment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o 50._o gen._n 8.22_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v 1_o king_n 17.1_o james_n 5.17_o and_o it_o reign_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n be_v send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o take_v not_o away_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n in_o other_o place_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o one_o place_n for_o man_n transgression_n yet_o it_o find_v place_n in_o a_o other_o *_o 51._o gen._n 9.2_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o creature_n prov._n 30.30_o the_o lion_n fear_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o you_o the_o creature_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o have_v fear_n by_o a_o divine_a imposition_n be_v another_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n solomon_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o genesis_n to_o be_v understand_v 52._o gen._n 9.2_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 39.9_o will_v the_o unicorn_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v partly_o restore_v to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o god_n have_v cast_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o hurt_v man_n but_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o man_n countenance_n but_o if_o the_o unicorn_n or_o any_o beast_n do_v violence_n to_o man_n they_o do_v but_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fall_n 53._o gen._n 9.13_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n revel_v 4.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o to_o a_o emerald_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o second_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a rainbow_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n *_o gen._n 9.13_o with_o rev._n 4.3_o the_o rainbow_n be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o institute_v sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n in_o the_o general_a of_o it_o to_o all_o creature_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o promise_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o who_o be_v represent_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n compass_v with_o a_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o one_o be_v a_o symbolical_a a_o as_o the_o word_n real_a be_v oppose_v to_o symbolical_a real_a rainbow_n the_o other_o only_o symbolical_a the_o one_o in_o the_o material_a heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o beatifical_a *_o 54._o gen._n 10.5_o divide_v in_o their_o land_n every_o man_n after_o his_o tongue_n gen._n 11.1_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n the_o former_a passage_n be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o make_v the_o history_n complete_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o time_n or_o method_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n *_o 55._o gen._n 10.8_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o earth_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o nimrod_n be_v with_o violence_n and_o violation_n of_o government_n in_o family_n yet_o not_o without_o god_n ordination_n nor_o do_v every_o unlawful_a attain_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a power_n from_o ill_a beginning_n and_o manner_n good_a law_n and_o profitable_a thing_n proceed_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o wantonness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o sedition_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o they_o be_v afterward_o lawful_a kingdom_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o acquisition_n and_o use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v other_o a_o man_n may_v come_v unlawful_o by_o his_o power_n and_o one_o may_v use_v a_o lawful_a power_n unlawful_o 56._o gen._n 10.22_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v elam_n assur_n and_o arphaxad_v chap._n 11.10_o sem_fw-mi beget_v arphaxad_v two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o history_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v therefore_o though_o elam_n and_o assur_n be_v name_v chap._n 10._o before_o arphaxad_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o and_z sem_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n after_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v and_o not_o before_o 57_o gen._n 11.7_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o he_o be_v all_o every_o where_o dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o
the_o right_a of_o live_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o possession_n another_o abraham_n have_v the_o right_a to_o the_o land_n and_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n 69._o gen._n 13.16_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o and_o joab_n give_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v and_o be_v before_o the_o number_n david_n make_v can_v be_v number_v nor_o have_v david_n the_o complete_a number_n of_o the_o people_n from_o joab_n who_o give_v the_o king_n a_o less_o number_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v *_o 70._o gen._n 14.13_o and_o these_o be_v confederate_a with_o abraham_n 2_o chron._n 19_o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o help_v the_o lord_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v league_n with_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o all_o league_n those_o be_v condemn_v only_o which_o be_v against_o true_a religion_n marriage_n or_o join_v in_o arm_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o asa_n with_o benadab_n josaphat_n with_o achab_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o league_n as_o be_v concern_v the_o defend_n of_o their_o country_n preserve_v neighbourhood_n of_o not_o make_v inroad_n of_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o mutual_a commerce_n where_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v be_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v adjudge_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a such_o a_o league_n be_v this_o of_o abraham_n with_o the_o neighbour_a canaanite_n *_o 71._o gen._n 15.6_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o matth._n 12.39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v a_o sing_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o temporal_a promise_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o altogether_o hide_v another_o thing_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v know_v abraham_n seek_v a_o sign_n be_v a_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o christ_n condemn_v not_o for_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o some_o by_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n as_o to_o gideon_n and_o hezekiah_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o incredulity_n as_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v forfeit_v against_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o desire_v to_o know_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n abraham_n may_v well_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n on_o before_o nor_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o discover_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o before_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v the_o jew_n they_o may_v have_v seek_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v so_o clear_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o sign_n concern_v he_o 72._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o he_o count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n abraham_n before_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o work_n before_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n 73._o gen._n 15.13_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 400_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o year_n be_v not_o always_o precise_o number_v the_o lesser_a number_n be_v omit_v and_o here_o under_o the_o great_a round_o number_v the_o less_o be_v comprehend_v *_o gen._n 15.13_o with_o exod._n 12.40_o in_o a_o great_a sum_n so_o small_a a_o number_n come_v under_o no_o particular_a account_n as_o the_o 72_o interpreter_n be_v call_v the_o 70_o and_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v low_a than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.13_o of_o which_o neither_o 405_o nor_o 400_o nor_o 430_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o egyptian_a persecution_n for_o though_o the_o account_n end_n with_o their_o part_n thence_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o their_o come_n thither_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n be_v run_v before_o jacob_n come_v thither_o and_o so_o much_o after_o that_o peaceable_o pass_v on_o until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n so_o as_o some_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o rigid_a servitude_n to_o a_o 140_o some_o to_o a_o 121_o at_o the_o most_o the_o sum_n of_o 430_o equal_o divide_v the_o one_o half_a spend_v before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o other_o half_o in_o their_o abide_n there_o 215_o before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n reckon_v thus_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n 25_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n 60_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n 130_o in_o all_o 215_o the_o other_o 215_o thus_o 94_o before_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n 121_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n gen._n chrys_n hom_n 36._o in_o gen._n 74._o gen._n 15.15_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n joshua_n 24.2_o terah_n and_o his_o father_n serve_v other_o go_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v adam_n abel_n noah_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n *_o 75._o gen._n 15.16_o but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o 1_o chro._n there_o be_v reckon_v six_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n phares_n hezron_n chaleb_n so_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n be_v reckon_v six_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n levi_n cahath_n amram_n moses_n answ_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 400_o year_n 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n or_o somewhat_o about_o this_o which_o for_o evenness_n and_o rotundity_n be_v not_o reckon_v or_o second_o by_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v mean_v the_o four_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o four_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n as_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o judah_n to_o phares_n from_o phares_n to_o hesron_n from_o hesron_n to_o caleb_n so_o in_o levi_n levi_n cahath_n amram_n moses_n three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o four_o generation_n from_o the_o day_n that_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n at_o which_o time_n abraham_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o begin_v their_o account_n from_o the_o time_n that_o their_o servitude_n in_o a_o strange_a nation_n which_o god_n foretell_v shall_v determine_v before_o ever_o god_n promise_v the_o return_v of_o any_o four_o generation_n he_o tell_v abraham_n they_o must_v first_o fojourne_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n then_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n bring_v out_o thence_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o this_o land_n which_o account_n moses_n set_v down_o exod._n 6.16_o reckon_n from_o levi_n who_o first_o generation_n be_v coath_a the_o second_o be_v amram_n the_o three_o aaron_n the_o four_o eliazar_n who_o divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o time_n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n 76._o gen._n 16.9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o hagar_n return_v to_o thy_o mistress_n chap._n 21.12_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o send_v hagar_n away_o first_o hagar_n fly_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n 31._o gal._n 4.22_o chap._n 31._o then_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o force_n she_o stay_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o figure_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 77._o gen._n 17.12_o god_n appoint_a circumcision_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o circumcision_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v profitable_a to_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 78._o gen._n 18.25_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o
impenitent_a and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o justify_v the_o penitent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n *_o 154._o exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o ungodly_a man_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o esteem_v that_o man_n which_o walk_v wicked_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n humble_v himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n he_o will_v justify_v he_o in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o justify_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v and_o be_v ungodly_a though_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v righteous_a now_o by_o believe_v *_o 155._o exod._n 34.15_o 16._o with_o deut._n 21.11_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n remain_v in_o her_o infidelity_n see_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o turn_v the_o husband_n from_o his_o god_n to_o strange_a god_n but_o if_o she_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o thus_o solomon_n marry_v rahab_n the_o whore_n boaz_n ruth_n the_o moabitish_a etc._n etc._n but_o solomon_n be_v reprehend_v for_o marry_v infieel_n nor_o yet_o can_v that_o hinder_a that_o samson_n take_v the_o unbelieving_a philistim_o to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n esther_n be_v marry_v to_o unbelieving_a ahasuerus_n see_v that_o be_v either_o do_v by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n else_o it_o be_v the_o fail_v of_o samson_n and_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ahasuerus_n &_o much_o good_a do_v accrue_v thereby_o 156._o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n gen._n 21.27_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n covenant_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v with_o heathen_n and_o idolator_n but_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n in_o temporal_a matter_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o commerce_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o country_n 147._o exod._n 34.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o worship_v other_o go_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o marriage_n confirm_v already_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o party_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a thing_n to_o marry_v those_o that_o be_v of_o false_a religion_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o must_v we_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o they_o leviticus_n be_v so_o call_v from_o levi_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o contain_v the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o meat_n vow_n conversation_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o rite_n *_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o liviticus_fw-la be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v exod._n 40._o 158._o leu._n 1.6_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v pull_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o piece_n 2_o chron._n 35.11_o the_o levite_n pull_v off_o their_o skin_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n but_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v solemn_a and_o many_o million_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o grant_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n 159._o leu._n 1.13_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v all_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o smell_n not_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o speak_v comparative_o that_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o sweet_a odour_n so_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o bullock_n but_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o 160._o leu._n 2.1_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fine_a flower_n and_o he_o shall_v pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v frankincense_n thereon_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o oil_n upon_o it_o neither_o shall_v he_o put_v any_o frankincense_n thereon_o sacrifice_n of_o freewill_n be_v make_v with_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n but_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v without_o oil_n and_o frankincense_n 161._o leu._n 2.11_o no_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o leaven_n chap._n 23.17_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o loaf_n of_o two_o ten_o deal_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o fine_a flower_n bake_v with_o leaven_n they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o oblation_n which_o be_v leaven_v be_v eucharistical_a or_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o freewill_n offer_v be_v without_o leaven_n 162._o leu._n 3.16_o all_o the_o fat_a shall_v be_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n chap._n 23.17_o two_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n with_o leaven_n god_n separate_v the_o fat_a for_o himself_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o but_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o for_o idolater_n do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n 163._o leu._n 6.18_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n christ_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n but_o they_o be_v all_o abolish_v by_o one_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 164._o leu._n 9.24_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n amos_n 5.22_o though_o you_o offer_v i_o burnt-offering_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o regard_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o your_o fat_a beast_n offering_n to_o god_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o but_o the_o offering_n of_o hypocrite_n proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 165._o leu._n 11.1_o unclean_a beast_n gen._n 1.31_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v be_v very_o good_a unclean_a creature_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o whereas_o by_o goodness_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o 2.15_o tit._n 2.15_o 166._o leu._n 11.7_o the_o jew_n must_v eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n matth._n 5.11_o the_o gadarens_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n feed_v hog_n hog_n flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o apply_v the_o paunch_n the_o skin_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o other_o use_n *_o 167._o leu._n 11.8_o of_o their_o flesh_n shall_v you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v unclean_a unto_o you_o rom._n 14.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unclean_a by_o divine_a institution_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a uncleanness_n be_v another_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a though_o not_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v a_o restriction_n by_o god_n special_a command_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o teach_v they_o or_o represent_v something_o to_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o outward_a thing_n *_o leu._n 11.44_o you_o shall_v therefore_o sanctify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 37._o ult_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v ceremonial_a sanctify_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o separate_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o leviticall_a law_n prohibit_v to_o be_v touch_v so_o as_o it_o concern_v external_a reverend_a address_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o it_o do_v purport_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a sanctification_n yet_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o
and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v false_a god_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a and_o true_a god_n in_o essence_n by_o who_o only_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 224._o deut._n 10.27_o god_n regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n gen._n 4.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v various_a god_n accept_v those_o thing_n he_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o those_o that_o offer_n must_v have_v respect_n by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o only_a offering_n etc._n etc._n 225._o deut._n 11.25_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v against_o you_o jud._n 1.34_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o promise_n hold_v only_o for_o that_o time_n till_o the_o israelite_n have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o cannon_n and_o continue_v in_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n *_o 226._o deut._n 12.17_o with_o 15.19_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o city_n be_v not_o of_o the_o male_a and_o without_o blot_n but_o either_o female_a or_o spot_a *_o 227._o deut._n 12.20_o because_o thy_o soul_n long_v to_o eat_v flesh_n thou_o may_v eat_v flesh_n whatsoever_o thy_o soul_n lu_v after_o rom._n 14.22_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o relation_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n and_o quantity_n that_o this_o and_o that_o meat_n may_v lawful_o be_v eat_v be_v without_o dispute_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v eat_v before_o weak_a brethren_n or_o in_o a_o excessive_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n 228._o deut._n 13.5_o a_o prophet_n of_o false_a dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n tit._n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n say_v let_v the_o tare_n grow_v unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o apostolical_a rejection_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v part_n of_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a death_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v cognisance_n of_o heretic_n to_o punish_v they_o *_o deut._n 13.5_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n titus_n 3.10_o 11._o heretic_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o condemn_v idolatrous_a dreamer_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n bid_v a_o minister_n to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o rather_o it_o forward_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o avoid_v another_o thing_n what_o a_o magistrate_n must_v do_v 229._o deut._n 15_o 3._o of_o a_o foreigner_n thou_o may_v expect_v thy_o money_n again_o psal_n 37.21_o &_o 112.5_o prov._n 11.14_o luke_n 6.35_o lewd_a look_v for_o nothing_o again_o a_o modest_a demand_n of_o a_o debt_n may_v be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o contract_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v brotherly_a with_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v we_o shall_v forgive_v they_o their_o debt_n out_o of_o christian_a charity_n *_o 230._o deut._n 15.4_o with_o verse_n 11._o &_o matth._n 26.11_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o show_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o poor_a but_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v help_v he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o whore_n to_o be_v in_o israel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la vatable_n say_v there_o be_v private_a beggar_n among_o the_o hebrew_n though_o none_o public_o suffer_v 231._o deut._n 16.8_o six_o day_n exod._n 13.6_o seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v no_o less_o solemn_a than_o the_o first_o 232._o deut._n 17.17_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n 1_o king_n 11.3_o king_n solomon_n have_v 700_o wife_n and_o 300_o concubine_n god_n forbid_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v many_o wife_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o run_v after_o strange_a god_n as_o solomon_n do_v love_v many_o strange_a woman_n and_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a lust_n by_o follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n he_o set_v up_o many_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n 233._o deut._n 17.17_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o king_n 3.13_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n riches_n and_o honour_n king_n must_v not_o for_o their_o pride_n heap_v up_o great_a quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n otherwise_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a riches_n to_o reserve_v their_o country_n and_o their_o kingly_a majesty_n 234._o deut._n 18.10_o 20.17_o leu._n 19.13_o chap._n 20.17_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n moses_n condemn_v superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n as_o if_o one_o day_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o another_o the_o heathen_n divide_v day_n into_o white_a and_o black_a fortunate_a and_o unfortunate_a the_o apostle_n show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n against_o those_o who_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n will_v have_v the_o legal_a feast_n day_n observe_v 235._o deut._n 18.11_o you_o shall_v not_o consult_v with_o wizard_n or_o seek_v truth_n from_o the_o dead_a matth._n 17.3_o moses_n and_o elias_n speak_v with_o christ_n in_o mount_n tabor_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heathen_a superstition_n to_o consult_v with_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n the_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o another_o way_n and_o their_o speak_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 236._o deut._n 20.17_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o hittite_n the_o amorites_n the_o canaanite_n the_o perisite_n the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n josh_n 9.15_o joshua_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n solomon_n spare_v the_o amorites_n 1_o king_n 9.20_o the_o gibeonite_n crafty_o save_v their_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o high_a spirit_n and_o solomon_n make_v the_o amorites_n tributary_n the_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n who_o continue_v stubborn_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v destroy_v 237._o deut._n 20.19_o when_o you_o besiege_v a_o city_n you_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n 2_o king_n 3.19_o you_o shall_v fell_v every_o good_a tree_n those_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n the_o israelite_n can_v feed_v on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o in_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n god_n will_v show_v a_o peculiar_a example_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n for_o their_o sin_n 238._o deut._n 21.16_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a be_v first_o bear_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o bear_v gen._n 48.5_o jacob_n assign_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n to_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n and_o give_v two_o tribe_n to_o his_o child_n jacob_n live_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n joseph_n be_v his_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n to_o who_o child_n he_o wise_o assign_v two_o tribe_n as_o he_o make_v to_o judah_n bear_v from_o leah_n the_o primogeniture_n and_o give_v he_o the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.8_o 239._o deut._n 21.21_o if_o any_o man_n beget_v a_o stubborn_a child_n he_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n till_o he_o die_v prov._n 19.18_o instruct_v thy_o son_n and_o despair_v not_o of_o he_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o incorrigible_a son_n solomon_n concern_v fatherly_a correction_n whilst_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o son_n amendment_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v his_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o 240._o deut._n 23.2_o 25.4_o 2_o king_n 14.6_o 2_o chron._n 25.4_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n
make_v no_o marriage_n with_o they_o moah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lot_n of_o his_o posterity_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v wife_n but_o of_o the_o hittite_n gergeshites_n amorites_n canaanite_n perisite_n hivites_n jebusite_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n follow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o moabite_n the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n schemuel_n heb._n schemuel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v describe_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o samuel_n with_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o second_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o administration_n of_o it_o samuel_n write_v the_o first_o book_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n and_o gad_n both_o prophet_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n *_o 295._o 1_o sam_n 1.1_o with_o 1_o cro._n 6.33_o the_o one_o say_v elcanah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ephramite_n answ_n he_o be_v true_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o bear_v of_o the_o city_n ramata_n a_o levite_n city_n so_o that_o by_o dwell_v he_o be_v a_o ephramite_n yet_o levitish_a parent_n so_o some_o think_v those_o cretes_n and_o arabian_n in_o act_n be_v jew_n by_o birth_n the_o other_o by_o dwell_v *_o 296._o 1_o sam._n 1.12_o with_o numb_a 3.45_o object_n how_o be_v samuel_n dedicate_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o all_o levite_n be_v so_o by_o institution_n answ_n the_o levite_n be_v so_o from_o thirty_o to_o fifty_o by_o the_o lord_n institution_n numb_a 4.2_o but_o hanna_n devote_v her_o son_n to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n *_o 297._o 1_o sam._n 3.7_o and_o samuel_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o samuel_n grow_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o man_n object_n how_o can_v he_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n answ_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o the_o lord_n endue_v prophet_n withal_o sensible_o and_o by_o revelation_n 298._o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o eli_n know_v his_o son_n do_v wicked_o and_o he_o restained_a they_o not_o chap._n 2.24_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o do_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o from_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o my_o son_n it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n the_o correction_n of_o eli_n in_o reprove_v his_o son_n be_v too_o gentle_a nor_o be_v it_o account_v for_o a_o restraint_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o eli_n have_v be_v unreprovable_a himself_o in_o his_o life_n 17._o in_o mat._n hom_n 17._o he_o shall_v more_o sharp_o have_v correct_v his_o son_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o just_o punish_v 299._o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 13.6_o david_n in_o the_o five_o year_n bring_v it_o from_o thence_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n who_o first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o army_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o to_o its_o place_n david_n be_v make_v king_n first_o translate_v it_o to_o obed-edoms_a house_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n *_o 300._o 1_o sam._n 8.6_o with_o deut._n 17._o object_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o israelietes_n ask_v a_o king_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v one_o ans_fw-fr the_o people_n offend_v not_o in_o ask_v a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n law_n but_o their_o offence_n be_v in_o ask_v a_o king_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a law_n such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v unjust_a *_o 1_o sam._n 8.18_o with_o 1_o sam._n 9.16_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o other_o affliction_n *_o 1_o sam._n 11.1_o with_o 1_o sam._n 12.12_o naas_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o jabesh_n galead_v after_o saul_n election_n one_o month_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v before_o this_o answ_n naas_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o israel_n before_o saul_n election_n and_o israel_n hereupon_o make_v term_n of_o agreement_n but_o have_v this_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n the_o tyrant_n renew_v his_o war_n 301._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n because_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n god_n give_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n yet_o because_o by_o diffidence_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o a_o king_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n *_o 302._o 1_o sam._n 10.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n with_o gift_n fit_v for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v he_o exercise_v that_o office_n better_o than_o another_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o come_v only_o on_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o 303._o 1_o sam._n 13.1_o and_o saul_n reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o reign_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la right_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prince_n wickedness_n leave_v out_o or_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n *_o 1_o sam._n 13.1_o with_o act_n 13.20_o answ_n these_o forty_o year_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o saul_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o only_o two_o be_v for_o saul_n or_o as_o other_o saul_n reign_v more_o than_o two_o year_n but_o he_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n unblamable_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o childlike_a candour_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n saul_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_n 3._o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o a_o adulterer_n verse_n 5._o a_o murderer_n david_n amend_v all_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v 78._o just_a mart_n quaest_n 78._o david_n indeed_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o constant_a in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n *_o 304._o 1_o sam._n 14.3_o with_o 1_o sam._n 22._o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o achitob_n answ_n the_o priest_n have_v two_o name_n as_o many_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n 305._o 1_o sam._n 15.24_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o pardon_v my_o sin_n esay_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o blot_n out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o man_n ministerial_o from_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n 306._o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o after_o agag_n be_v slay_v samuel_n see_v saul_n no_o more_o chap._n 19.24_o saul_n prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n before_o samuel_n samuel_n see_v he_o no_o more_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o saul_n till_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n or_o he_o never_o see_v he_o more_o in_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n or_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o
he_o as_o before_o 307._o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o anthropopathy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n repent_v because_o he_o know_v saul_n to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n *_o 1_o sam._n 15.35_o with_o 1_o sam._n 19.24_o answ_n he_o go_v not_o to_o see_v or_o visit_v he_o by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o friendship_n as_o former_o he_o prophesy_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o visit_v he_o 308._o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o saul_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o israel_n above_o ten_o year_n act_n 13.21_o he_o give_v they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o c_o be_v a_o king_n for_o forty_o year_n saul_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v reign_v ten_o year_n paul_n join_v the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n together_o 309._o 1_o sam._n 16.21_o david_n stand_v before_o saul_n and_o become_v his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 17.55_o saul_n see_v david_n go_v forth_o against_o the_o philistine_n he_o say_v unto_o abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o young_a man_n order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o history_n before_o the_o duel_n with_o goliath_n david_n be_v not_o approve_v soldier_n but_o after_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v hysterosis_n that_o be_v put_v before_o which_o shall_v follow_v after_o *_o 310._o 1_o sam._n 16.21_o and_o david_n come_v to_o saul_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o great_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 17.55_o he_o say_v unto_o abner_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n abner_n who_o son_n be_v this_o youth_n answ_n some_o will_v have_v this_o chapter_n dislocate_v and_o by_o a_o hystâ—rosis_n to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v after_o this_o if_o the_o other_o story_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n speak_v of_o david_n as_o a_o youth_n not_o exercise_v in_o arm_n or_o fit_a for_o fight_v but_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o warlike_a and_o thus_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o gen._n 2._o &_o 5._o jo._n 21._o &_o 15_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o like_a dislocation_n other_o say_v that_o david_n after_o his_o come_n to_o court_n have_v be_v some_o good_a time_n absent_a before_o this_o battle_n and_o so_o be_v forget_v of_o saul_n a_o little_a time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o grow_a youth_n and_o that_o saul_n memory_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o though_o he_o may_v those_o which_o be_v constant_o with_o and_o before_o he_o other_o say_v that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o more_o curious_o inquire_v after_o his_o condition_n and_o parentage_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o for_o abner_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n he_o may_v be_v abroad_o in_o some_o warlike_a expedition_n when_o david_n be_v in_o court_n and_o therefore_o now_o know_v he_o not_o *_o 311._o 1_o sam._n 18.19_o when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o sam._n 21.8_o and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o five_o son_n of_o michal_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o merab_n and_o the_o legal_a son_n of_o michal_n and_o therefore_o to_o bear_v do_v only_o signify_v to_o bring_v up_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v for_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o machir_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v on_o joseph_n knee_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o filiation_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o legal_a natural_a be_v by_o generation_n legal_a be_v adoption_n testify_v by_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o by_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o levitation_n of_o which_o deut._n 25.5_o by_o the_o law_n of_o redemption_n 312._o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n to_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n mark_v 2.26_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n abimelech_n father_n be_v abiathar_n the_o son_n do_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o follow_v david_n and_o be_v in_o exile_n with_o he_o *_o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o with_o mark_n 2.26_o he_o be_v call_v abiathar_n and_o there_o abimelech_n answ_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o abimelech_n be_v present_a who_o be_v make_v highpriest_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o you_o may_v conclude_v both_o father_n and_o son_n have_v two_o name_n 1_o cro._n 15._o &_o 1_o cro._n 18._o where_o when_o david_n reign_v its_o say_v sadok_v and_o abiathar_n be_v priest_n and_o that_o sadok_v and_o abimelech_n be_v priest_n 313._o 1_o sam._n 21.13_o david_n change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o achish_n and_o feign_a himself_o mad_a eccl._n 7.17_o be_v not_o foolish_a 1_o pet._n 2.1_o david_n fear_v great_o counterfeit_a folly_n and_o by_o that_o dishonest_a mean_n secure_v himself_o 14.5_o joh._n 14.5_o 314._o 1_o sam._n 26.10_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v eccles_n 7.17_o why_o will_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o god_n thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v ecclesiastes_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o intemperance_n and_o wickedness_n shorten_v our_o day_n for_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n reason_n may_v live_v long_o *_o 315._o 1_o sam._n 28.11_o the_o woman_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o bring_v up_o unto_o thou_o he_o say_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.17_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a to_o raise_v a_o vanish_v spectre_n or_o shadow_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o live_a body_n be_v another_o to_o act_v a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o call_v the_o soul_n back_o into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o *_o 316._o 1_o sam._n 28.13_o i_o see_v man_n as_o go_n verse_n 14._o a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a exod._n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o calf_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saul_n reply_n of_o what_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v he_o she_o than_o leave_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a a_o old_a man_n which_o show_v he_o be_v but_o one_o 317._o 1_o sam._n 28.14_o samuel_n appear_v to_o saul_n after_o his_o death_n rev._n 14.13_o for_o the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n he_o see_v a_o shadow_n of_o samuel_n but_o not_o true_a samuel_n who_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o peace_n have_v it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v saul_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o will_v have_v reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n to_o look_v after_o witch_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o samuel_n likeness_n *_o 1_o sam._n 29.3_o david_n do_v not_o remain_v year_n only_o four_o month_n chap._n 27._o answ_n it_o be_v achish_a lie_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o david_n fidelity_n or_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o he_o speak_v by_o disjunction_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o flight_n when_o he_o do_v feign_v himself_o mad_a *_o 1_o sam._n 31.6_o with_o 2_o sam._n 1.4_o not_o all_o but_o many_o be_v slay_v diverse_a escape_n answ_n when_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o all_o be_v slay_v it_o speak_v of_o all_o saul_n familiar_a friend_n courtier_n follower_n and_z guards_z *_o 318._o 2_o sam._n 1.10_o with_o 11._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n he_o reign_v seven_o year_n two_o year_n before_o war_n the_o war_n arise_v betwixt_o david_n and_o he_o and_o afterward_o five_o year_n in_o trouble_n *_o 319._o 2_o sam._n 6.10_o obededom_a be_v a_o levite_n how_o then_o be_v he_o of_o gath_n a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gath_n because_o of_o his_o habitation_n he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v banish_v thither_o with_o david_n and_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n *_o 320._o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o with_o verse_n 14._o &_o 1_o cro._n 15._o he_o be_v naked_a or_o deprive_v of_o his_o majestical_a ornament_n and_o only_o clothe_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n as_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v *_o 2_o sam._n 6._o ult_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n have_v no_o child_n
regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n but_o careful_o resist_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 360._o 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a temple_n *_o 361._o 1_o king_n 9.11_o with_o leu._n 25._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n answ_n solomon_n part_v not_o with_o the_o dominiost_o but_o the_o use_n of_o these_o city_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o city_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v reparation_n for_o his_o expense_n 1_o king_n 9.23_o prince_n over-solomons_n work_v five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o all_o the_o prince_n over_o solomon_n work_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o the_o former_a place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o who_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o that_o take_v charge_n by_o course_n *_o 1_o king_n 9.23_o with_o 2_o chron._n 8.10_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o which_o serve_v by_o turn_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n fifty_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v over_o those_o five_o hundred_o ruler_n in_o their_o course_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o now_o these_o fifty_o commissioner_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v stranger_n and_o but_o only_a solicitor_n or_o overseer_n 1_o king_n 5.16_o 362._o 1_o king_n 9.28_o hiram_n send_v to_o solomon_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 8.18_o they_o bring_v from_o ophir_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n of_o gold_n the_o mariner_n and_o solomon_n servant_n spend_v thirty_o talent_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 363._o 1_o king_n 11.35_o god_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 36._o to_o solomon_n son_n one_o tribe_n chap._n 12.21_o rehoboam_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n have_v but_o one_o whole_a tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n ten_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o both_o some_o other_o also_o of_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v godly_a man_n special_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v in_o judea_n 142.12_o 2_o sam._n 7.16_o psal_n 142.12_o 364._o 1_o king_n 12.24_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o revolt_a of_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n over_o israel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v under_o a_o condition_n if_o his_o child_n shall_v keep_v god_n law_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 1_o king_n 2.4_o *_o 365._o 1_o king_n 15.5_o save_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n now_o he_o sin_v frequent_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o have_v destine_v nabals_n family_n to_o death_n 2._o he_o promisevous_o slay_v the_o ammonite_n 3._o he_o number_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n answ_n god_n speak_v here_o aftâ—r_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o he_o not_o sin_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o hoâ—est_a or_o virtuous_a pretext_n the_o anger_n conceive_v against_o nabal_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n the_o number_v the_o people_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a tribute_n for_o the_o temple_n god_n therefore_o be_v content_n not_o to_o divulge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la privato_fw-la but_o adultery_n and_o murder_n enormous_a crime_n as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v therefore_o these_o be_v account_v by_o the_o people_n grievous_a crime_n of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 366._o 1_o king_n 15.14_o as_o a_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chron._n 14.5_o also_o he_o take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o image_n those_o high_a place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v asa_n take_v not_o away_o but_o he_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n *_o 367._o 1_o king_n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n all_o their_o day_n 2_o chron._n 15._o ult_n there_o be_v none_o between_o they_o until_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o prince_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v another_o thing_n to_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o their_o personal_a reign_n respect_v themselves_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o which_o the_o war_n break_v forth_o between_o asa_n and_o baasha_n be_v so_o acconute_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v now_o be_v so_o many_o year_n under_o these_o divide_a time_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o reign_n *_o 1_o king_n 15.25_o with_o 1_o king_n 15.28_o nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v baasha_n slay_v nadab_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nadab_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n may_v reign_v two_o year_n although_o bâ—asha_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n because_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o full_o expire_v but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o place_n do_v scarce_o contain_v month_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v put_v complete_o 368._o 1_o king_n 16.8_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v ela_n the_o son_n of_o basa_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tersa_n two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o zimri_n go_v and_o smite_v ela_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o asah_n king_n of_o judah_n ela_n reign_v over_o israel_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n zimri_n rebel_v against_o elah_n and_o kill_v he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o *_o 369._o 1_o king_n 16.8_o with_o verse_n 10._o ela_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o year_n not_o that_o he_o reign_v two_o complete_a year_n for_o zimries_n conspiracy_n be_v when_o he_o have_v not_o reign_v one_o or_o but_o one_o year_n but_o ela_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n and_o so_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v two_o year_n not_o of_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n of_o asa_n or_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a 370._o 1_o king_n 17.4_o god_n command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v elias_n leu._n 11.15_o every_o kind_n of_o raven_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n a_o raven_n indeed_o be_v a_o unclean_a creature_n not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o the_o forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o raven_n alive_a or_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n he_o bring_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o elias_n nor_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n *_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o with_o leu._n 11.15_o some_o thing_n be_v unclean_a ab_fw-la intrinseco_fw-la as_o by_o leprosy_n other_o ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o by_o eat_v or_o touch_v of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a uncleanness_n the_o spiritual_a when_o any_o beast_n though_o clean_o be_v abuse_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n corporal_a uncleanness_n be_v effective_a of_o bad_a nourishment_n or_o subjective_n as_o the_o swine_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o feed_v unclean_o or_o live_v in_o unclean_a place_n or_o both_o some_o creature_n though_o clean_o for_o use_v yet_o not_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o buck._n some_o unclean_a secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la as_o those_o in_o leu._n
11._o other_o unclean_a secundum_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o find_v dead_a the_o raven_n be_v unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n use_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o some_o think_v however_o it_o feed_v on_o carrion_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o unclean_a as_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o to_o eat_v that_o it_o bring_v however_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o necessity_n which_o will_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 371._o 1_o king_n 17.22_o elias_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o elizaeus_n raise_v the_o shunamite_n child_n john_n 5.28_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a god_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o prophet_n do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o power_n from_o he_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 372._o 1_o king_n 19.11_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o tempest_n ephes_n 4.6_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o presence_n to_o elias_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o tempest_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n *_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o with_o eph._n 4.6_o god_n essence_n and_o presence_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o presence_n be_v another_o god_n be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o visible_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o god_n simple_o consider_v and_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n *_o 373._o 1_o king_n 22.42_o and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 22.41_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o reign_v joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o as_o yet_o jehosaphat_n be_v king_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 21.3_o jehosaphat_n give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o king_n his_o son_n reign_v with_o he_o four_o year_n as_o some_o or_o seven_o as_o other_o which_o will_v solve_v the_o doubt_n by_o the_o 2_o king_n 3.1_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2_o king_n 1.17_o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v jorams_fw-mi second_v year_n and_o by_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n *_o 374._o 1_o king_n 22.15_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v ironical_o which_o the_o king_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o gesture_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v the_o king_n adjure_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fiction_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v 375._o 1_o king_n 22.49_o ahasias_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n say_v unto_o jâ—hâ—saphat_n let_v my_o servant_n go_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o ship_n but_o jehosaphat_n will_v not_o 2_o chron._n 20.35_o jehosaphat_n join_v himself_o with_o ahasias_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarsis_n jehosaphat_n first_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n of_o ahazias_n but_o at_o length_n he_o grant_v 376._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o elias_n consume_v two_o fifty_n with_o fire_n luke_n 9.54_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o elias_n be_v the_o executer_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n will_v rash_o have_v do_v the_o like_a their_o vocation_n be_v not_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n *_o 377._o 2_o king_n 1.17_o and_o ahaziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o king_n 1.17_o jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v in_o the_o eight_o etc._n etc._n jehosaphat_n determine_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o help_v king_n ahab_n against_o the_o syrian_n appoint_v his_o son_n joram_n to_o be_v viceroy_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o son_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehosaphat_n be_v strike_v in_o age_n confirm_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n joram_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n some_o whilst_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a and_o four_o alone_o by_o himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 378._o 2_o king_n 4.29_o go_v and_o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o rom._n 16.10_o salute_v one_o the_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n salute_v the_o church_n superstitious_a salutation_n must_v be_v reject_v profitable_a and_o honest_a salutation_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v good_a and_o profit_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o command_n of_o elisha_n to_o his_o servant_n oblige_v he_o that_o without_o delay_n or_o linger_a he_o shall_v perform_v his_o errand_n for_o what_o he_o be_v command_v be_v a_o singular_a charge_n *_o 379._o 2_o king_n 8.10_o go_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o present_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o prophet_n either_o speak_v ironical_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n inquire_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o disease_n be_v mortal_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v as_o before_o the_o king_n grow_v well_o of_o that_o infirmity_n and_o die_v not_o then_o but_o by_o a_o external_a cause_n be_v suffocate_v as_o verse_n 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v two_o answer_n to_o several_a cause_n or_o case_n 380._o 2_o king_n 8.25_o ahasiah_n reign_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n chap._n 9.29_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n ahasiah_n reign_v over_o judah_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o joram_n ahasiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v 381._o 2_o king_n 8.26_o ahasiah_n be_v twenty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o chron._n 22.2_o ahasiah_n be_v forty_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v ahasiah_n his_o age_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o omni_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n 2_o king_n 8.26_o with_o 2_o king_n 9.29_o &_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o plain_a difference_n the_o one_o about_o the_o age_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v answ_n joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eleven_o year_n afterward_o and_o so_o one_o text_n call_v his_o last_o year_n his_o twelve_o i._o e._n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o another_o text_n call_v it_o the_o eleven_o i._o e._n his_o sole_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n as_o for_o the_o other_o difference_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o difficult_a ahaziah_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n and_o chronicle_n say_v forty_o two_o year_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a make_v he_o two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n for_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o two_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v eight_o year_n and_o so_o die_v be_v forty_o 2_o king_n 8.17_o now_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o scruple_n the_o original_a help_v we_o which_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o original_a mean_v thus_o ahaziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omir_n of_o who_o s_z ed_z he_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o house_n and_o come_v to_o run_v at_o the_o same_o time_n
condition_n not_o perform_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v *_o 2_o chron._n 16.1_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n the_o king_n come_v up_o 2_o chron._n 15.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o war_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n asa_n the_o former_a place_n thirty_o six_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o asa_n be_v now_o king_n for_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15.28_o and_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n verse_n 33._o he_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o asa_n or_o twenty_o six_o complete_a 1_o king_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o this_o thirty_o six_o wherein_o baasha_n wage_v war_n with_o asa_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o first_o and_o so_o reckon_v seventeen_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_v and_o three_o of_o abijah_n we_o find_v this_o thirty_o six_o to_o be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o asas_fw-la the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o full_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 15.10_o and_o to_o be_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n this_o difficulty_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o unloose_v it_o require_v another_o aedipus_n however_o schorpius_n thus_o 2_o cro._n 15.19_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n over_o which_o asa_n be_v king_n from_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o two_o in_o rehoboam_n time_n kingdom_n sometime_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o people_n sometime_o from_o the_o prince_n which_o rule_v the_o time_n when_o baasha_n go_v up_o against_o judah_n be_v thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o war_n to_o happen_v about_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi year_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.10_o after_o which_o viz._n the_o year_n follow_v baasha_n wage_v war_n against_o asa_n viz._n sixteen_o year_n of_o baasha_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o till_o his_o death_n 413._o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o josaphat_n because_o he_o lend_v help_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o make_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o hate_v god_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n gen._n 14.13_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v in_o league_n with_o heathen_a king_n and_o gentile_n league_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v grant_v but_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a league_n make_v with_o they_o so_o be_v david_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o abraham_n with_o the_o canaanite_n *_o 414._o 2_o chron._n 34.28_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n this_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o private_a but_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o prosperity_n which_o then_o flourish_v great_o when_o josias_n go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o army_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n *_o 415._o 2_o chron._n 35.11_o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o levite_n stay_v they_o leu._n 1.6_o and_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o burnt-offering_a viz._n aaron_n son_n the_o former_a text_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o like_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v few_o and_o their_o work_n too_o great_a for_o their_o hand_n the_o latter_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n 416._o 2_o chron._n 35.18_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a passeover_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 23.22_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a passover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o judge_v israel_n nor_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n samuel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o king_n begin_v in_o israel_n 417_o 2_o chron._n 35.34_o josias_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o city_n of_o megiddo_n by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 34.38_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n josias_n his_o reign_n death_n and_o burial_n be_v peaceable_a though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o war_n fight_v against_o pharaoh_n necho_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n *_o 418._o 2_o chron._n 36.9_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v etc._n etc._n with_o 2_o king_n 24.8_o and_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n he_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o begin_v to_o rule_v when_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o he_o rule_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n so_o some_o but_o other_o better_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o jehojakim_n the_o father_n mention_v verse_n 8_o and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n jehojakim_n ezra_n they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o ezra_n and_o contain_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o restitution_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o history_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 419._o ezra_n 1.5_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v 1_o chron._n 9.3_o the_o israelite_n the_o priest_n levite_n the_o nethinim_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n benjamin_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n there_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o return_n not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o they_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o who_o be_v before_o time_n transport_v out_o of_o judea_n with_o they_o into_o babylon_n 420._o ezra_n 2.5_o the_o son_n of_o arah_n return_v seven_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o neh._n 7.10_o they_o be_v record_v six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o first_o be_v set_v down_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o return_v then_o those_o that_o come_v into_o judaea_n the_o rest_n remain_v in_o babylon_n or_o perish_v in_o the_o journey_n so_o also_o be_v reconcile_v the_o unequal_a number_n of_o other_o family_n *_o 421._o ezra_n 2.5_o with_o nehem._n 7.11_o there_o be_v a_o double_a number_n of_o the_o people_n the_o former_a be_v take_v at_o their_o set_n out_o from_o babylon_n the_o other_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o some_o may_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v not_o register_v their_o name_n in_o babylon_n and_o some_o may_v register_v their_o name_n in_o babylon_n which_o yet_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o change_a their_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o babylon_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n or_o else_o that_o in_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v live_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o his_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o register_n beside_o this_o in_o ezra_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o return_v with_o zerubbabel_n in_o this_o catalogue_n ezra_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o nehem._n 7.6_o 62._o fall_n far_o short_a of_o that_o total_a sum_n both_o in_o ezra_n and_o nehomiah_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o beside_o seven_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o more_o of_o servant_n and_o profelite_n ezra_n 2.64_o 65._o nehem._n 7.66_o 67._o the_o number_n want_v seem_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o those_o ezra_n 2.62_o and_o out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v both_o captivate_v and_o return_v with_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o be_v not_o numerical_o set_v down_o yet_o after_o the_o return_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o profess_v their_o religion_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o small_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 422._o ezra_n 2_o 6._o the_o child_n of_o pahath-moab_a eight_o hundred_o and_o joab_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joshua_n and_o moab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o nâ—â—_n 7.11_o the_o child_n of_o pahath-moab_a of_o the_o child_n of_o joshua_n and_o moab_n two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o there_o be_v a_o less_o number_n of_o some_o of_o those_o family_n but_o at_o length_n it_o
she_o by_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n set_v she_o complete_o holy_a before_o his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o rinckle_n *_o cant._n 1.5_o with_o cant._n 4.1_o blackness_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o tribulation_n or_o for_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o sorrow_n for_o both_o the_o former_a the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o her_o blackness_n as_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o eye_n second_o as_o she_o be_v in_o other_o eye_n in_o all_o these_o three_o relation_n i_o be_o black_a in_o you_o and_o i_o own_o apprehension_n with_o tribulation_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o beauty_n or_o fairness_n in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o woman_n account_v herself_o another_o thing_n what_o her_o husband_n account_v she_o she_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v fair_a in_o itself_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o reflection_n or_o imputation_n the_o spouse_n be_v inherent_o black_a but_o by_o imputation_n and_o reflection_n as_o she_o be_v to_o the_o glass_n to_o the_o sun_n christ_n so_o fair_a 594._o cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o belove_v isaiah_n 5.11_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n abel_n ephes_n 5.14_o luke_n 21.34_o amb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n drunkenness_n with_o grace_n not_o with_o wine_n which_o make_v we_o rejoice_v not_o stumble_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v drink_v here_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n produce_v healthful_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o drunkard_n fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o luxuriate_v in_o over_o much_o drink_n 595._o cant._n 6.10_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n chap._n 7.6_o how_o fair_a how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_v for_o delight_n she_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o hell_n but_o most_o dear_a and_o and_o delightful_a to_o her_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n year_n he_o prophesy_v ninety_o year_n it_o be_v write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o brother_n of_o amasiah_n king_n of_o judah_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3190._o it_o contain_v legal_a prophecy_n from_o chap._n 1_o to_o the_o 40_o with_o the_o history_n of_o ezechias_n and_o from_o chap._n 40_o to_o the_o end_n it_o contain_v evangelicall_n prophecy_n 596._o isai._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o verse_n 4._o ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n of_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o deformity_n but_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o 597._o isa_n 7.14_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n luk._n 2.21_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v emanuel_n in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jesus_n emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o we_o by_o this_o word_n the_o prophet_n will_v explain_v the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o that_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o live_v among_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o shall_v assume_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 598._o isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testament_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o determined_a to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o his_o cross_n for_o without_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o mankind_n *_o 599._o isai_n 8.20_o with_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o 600._o isai_n 9.3_o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v not_o increase_v their_o joy_n chap._n 60.5_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v not_o increase_v yet_o it_o be_v enlarge_v whilst_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n forsake_v their_o heathenish_a rite_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 601._o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v luke_n 2._o after_o seven_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v under_o augustus_n caesar_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o preter_fw-la tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a and_o preter_fw-la tense_n so_o psal_n 22.8_o all_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o i_o 602._o isai_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n matth._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v understand_v the_o true_a christian_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v worldly_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v with_o man_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v often_o bad_a yet_o christ_n do_v not_o of_o himself_o bring_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o contention_n 603._o isai_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n since_o eternal_a and_o kingly_a power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v represent_v it_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n free_v from_o all_o evil_a nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o worldly_a governement_n after_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n *_o 604._o isai_n 9.6_o with_o 6._o a_o son_n be_v give_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o create_v by_o his_o divinity_n 605._o isai_n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 12.49_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v kindle_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o fire_n of_o discord_n and_o malice_n among_o man_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n consume_v all_o filth_n and_o temptation_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o man_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o trouble_n but_o as_o lime_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n grow_v hot_a so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n word_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n *_o 606._o isai_n 26.10_o with_o isa_n 40.5_o the_o first_o place_n show_v what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v the_o second_o what_o the_o
thing_n what_o be_v do_v to_o god_n own_o peculiar_a child_n in_o a_o nation_n another_o thing_n what_o be_v do_v to_o a_o nation_n in_o general_n god_n promise_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o the_o true_a israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o have_v the_o income_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n say_v the_o jew_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o he_o mean_v from_o the_o external_a israelite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n from_o his_o child_n but_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o external_a kingdom_n 632._o isai_n 60.6_o 42.10_o ps_n 42.10_o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o the_o dromedary_n of_o midian_a and_o ephah_n all_o they_o from_o sheba_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_n mat._n 2.1_o the_o wiseman_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n sheba_n lie_v to_o the_o south_n first_o this_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o great_a company_n of_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n do_v historical_o relate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o christ_n out_o of_o persia_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o judea_n lie_v to_o the_o east_n 633._o isai_n 60.11_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o straight_a gate_n the_o heavenly_a gate_n be_v most_o large_a and_o it_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o open_v it_o to_o they_o but_o that_o all_o go_v not_o in_o by_o that_o gate_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o christ_n deny_v not_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v but_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n patience_n who_o cry_v to_o god_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o be_v grieve_v not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o because_o they_o see_v punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v and_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o *_o 634._o isai_n 60.11_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 21.25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o be_v open_a to_o receive_v convert_v for_o by_o night_n and_o day_n be_v mean_v continual_o the_o second_o place_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o for_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a all_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o and_o whereas_o st_n john_n mention_v only_o the_o day_n and_o not_o night_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v day_n so_o that_o its_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n only_o a_o variation_n of_o phrase_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n *_o 635._o isai_n 63.11_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o aedom_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 2.15_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n among_o who_o the_o aedomite_n none_o of_o the_o last_o or_o least_o propound_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o return_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o herod_n 636._o isai_n 65.1_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o latter_a david_n exhort_v solomon_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o to_o seek_v he_o by_o holy_a prayer_n so_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o give_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v paul_n *_o 637._o isa_n 65.1_o with_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o matth._n 7.7_o seek_v and_o find_v man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a capacity_n as_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o seek_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gentile_n 2._o as_o convert_v and_o alive_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n find_v those_o first_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n before_o they_o find_v he_o of_o this_o the_o first_o place_n but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o alive_a must_v seek_v the_o lord_n before_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o 638._o isai_n 65.24_o and_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o before_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o paul_n ask_v of_o god_n thrice_o that_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o profit_n either_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v or_o defer_v they_o that_o they_o may_v ask_v more_o earnest_o and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o grace_n 639._o isai_n 66.2_o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o lock_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a chap._n 57.15_o chap._n 611._o rom._n 2.6_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n god_n in_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v hypocrite_n sacrifice_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o desert_n prefer_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n before_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n profess_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o god_n grace_n but_o god_n respect_v not_o man_n person_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o respecter_n of_o they_o for_o in_o gratitude_n accept_v of_o person_n can_v have_v no_o place_n 10.34_o act_n 10.34_o and_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n among_o all_o nation_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n *_o 640._o isa_n 66.2_o with_o rom._n 2.1_o look_v or_o approve_v and_o take_v care_n of_o a_o person_n be_v one_o thing_n accept_v of_o the_o person_n be_v another_o god_n he_o look_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o humble_a more_o than_o the_o curious_a fabric_n of_o his_o material_a temple_n so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n i._n e._n he_o choose_v not_o this_o man_n and_o refuse_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o nation_n stock_n gift_n birth_n breed_v land_n or_o the_o like_a or_o refuse_v poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a but_o he_o accept_v of_o this_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a that_o be_v contrite_a the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkias_n the_o priest_n who_o prophesy_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3324_o unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o foretell_v and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o show_v to_o idolater_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n he_o prophesy_v thirty_o four_o year_n 641._o jer_n 3_o 5._o will_v he_o reserve_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a 7._o matth._n 7._o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a for_o ever_o he_o chastn_v they_o indeed_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n christ_n speak_v of_o obstinate_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o god_n be_v the_o severe_a judge_n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n *_o 642._o jer._n 3.14_o and_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n rev._n 7.4_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o tribe_n the_o first_o place_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v but_o a_o few_o of_o that_o people_n be_v save_v from_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o city_n
and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n be_v save_v this_o week_n and_o as_o many_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v cast_v up_o will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o consider_v all_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v great_a in_o itself_o but_o its_o small_a compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 643._o jer._n 6.10_o chap._n 9.26_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n all_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o root_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v from_o their_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v they_o confederate_a with_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n *_o 644._o jer._n 9.17_o send_v for_o the_o mourn_a woman_n ezek._n 24.17_o make_v no_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o former_a place_n show_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o solemn_a mourning_n for_o themselves_o the_o latter_a place_n intimate_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mourning_n for_o they_o because_o no_o mourning_n can_v express_v it_o pauca_fw-la cura_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la or_o else_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n which_o break_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n 645._o jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n matth._n 23.37_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o politic_a and_o civil_a affair_n he_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o but_o more_o incline_v to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a *_o 646._o jer._n 15.1_o with_o matth._n 18.19_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v that_o god_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v even_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o though_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o saint_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o 647._o jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n rom._n 10.11_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v isa_n 28.16_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bare_a mortal_a deceitful_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a 648._o jer._n 15.1_o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n matth._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o speech_n be_v hypotheticall_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o the_o live_n and_o do_v stand_v before_o i_o and_o will_v turn_v away_o my_o wrath_n from_o this_o people_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o spare_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a promise_v temporal_a good_a thing_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 649._o jer._n 17.10_o chap._n 20.12_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.11_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a 650._o jer._n 22.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v sellum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v the_o son_n of_o josiah_n joachaz_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n joachaz_n be_v call_v sellum_fw-mi ironical_o because_o as_o king_n sellum_n israel_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o egypt_n so_o joachaz_n shall_v not_o return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 651._o jer._n 22.30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a 3.19_o 1_o chron._n 3.19_o for_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v mat._n 1.12_o salathiel_n his_o son_n jekonias_n die_v without_o child_n salathiel_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n be_v from_o nathan_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o jekonias_n and_o by_o succession_n not_o his_o natural_a son_n 652._o jer._n 25.1_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehojakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadonozer_n king_n of_o babylon_n dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadonozer_n king_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehojakim_v reign_v *_o 653._o jer._n 25.1_o with_o dan._n 1.1_o that_o of_o daniel_n which_o say_v the_o three_o count_v from_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24.1_o have_v before_o reign_v seven_o year_n as_o a_o vassal_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23.34_o 36._o now_o these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v understand_v complete_a because_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o happen_v the_o four_o of_o his_o reign_n as_o in_o jeremy_n 654._o jer._n 25.11_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n reveal_v this_o to_o jeremiah_n and_o so_o comfort_v his_o people_n but_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o search_v to_o know_v the_o time_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 655._o jer._n 29.11_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a verse_n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o famine_n god_n give_v peace_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n 656._o jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o rachel_n weep_v matth._n 2.16_o that_o be_v do_v at_o length_n in_o the_o kill_a the_o child_n at_o bethlehem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v often_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n past_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o here_o he_o foreshow_v the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o the_o child_n that_o be_v slay_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n command_n 657._o jer._n 31.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 1.10_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n new_a thing_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n so_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n new_a so_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n by_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o change_n so_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a 658._o jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n matth._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a covenant_n in_o substance_n but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o lead_v our_o life_n the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a according_o to_o their_o use_n but_o their_o signification_n be_v more_o declare_v by_o his_o come_n and_o illustrate_v and_o the_o prophecy_n have_v their_o compliment_n in_o he_o 659._o jer._n 36.30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 2_o king_n 24.6_o and_o his_o son_n joakim_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n joakim_n do_v not_o sit_v that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o fast_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n
of_o his_o government_n sedechias_n be_v put_v by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a into_o his_o place_n by_o nebuchadonozer_n 660._o jer._n 37.14_o jeremy_n say_v i_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 21.9_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v jeremy_n take_v in_o the_o gate_n defend_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o chaldean_n nor_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n 661._o jer._n 52.31_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n evilmerodach_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojakim_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 25.27_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehojakim_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o twelve_o month_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n evilmerodach_n take_v counsel_n to_o deliver_v joakim_n out_o of_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v well_o for_o his_o enlargement_n the_o threnes_n or_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n *_o 662._o lamb_n 3.31_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o ever_o lam._n ult_n ult_n thou_o have_v utter_o reject_v we_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v that_o god_n may_v afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o sad_o afflict_v which_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o so_o miserable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n have_v thou_o utter_o reject_v we_o not_o that_o it_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o affliction_n as_o they_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v they_o *_o 663._o lam._n 3.33_o he_o afflict_v none_o willing_o 1_o pet_n 4.19_o they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o he_o afflict_v none_o with_o delight_n or_o so_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o do_v it_o upon_o recreation_n but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n 664._o lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o verse_n 38._o out_o of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n not_o of_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ill_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o all_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o inflict_v it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a 665._o lam._n 5.7_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o and_o we_o have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n the_o child_n succeed_v the_o parent_n in_o their_o sin_n succeed_v they_o also_o in_o their_o punishment_n godly_a and_o penitent_a child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n 666._o lam._n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v psal_n 119._o ult_n hosea_n 14.2_o turn_v o_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n conversion_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 11.8_o act._n 11.8_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o their_o heart_n can_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezekiel_n his_o prophecy_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o buzi_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o babylon_n under_o jekonias_n and_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o comfort_v the_o captive_n about_o the_o year_n 3350_o by_o the_o river_n chebar_v he_o have_v the_o vision_n from_o god_n he_o prophesy_v twenty_o year_n 667._o ezek._n 8.12_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o what_o foolish_a man_n say_v who_o think_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o who_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o truth_n which_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a yea_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a before_o god_n 668._o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o shall_v die_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a legal_o the_o last_o be_v evangelicall_n show_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 669._o ezek._n 12.13_o i_o will_v bring_v zedekiah_n into_o babylon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o jer._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n zedekias_n be_v take_v see_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o babylon_n in_o his_o captivity_n *_o 670._o ezek._n 16.3_o thy_o birth_n and_o thy_o nativity_n be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a the_o israelite_n be_v of_o abraham_n race_n yet_o so_o degenerate_a that_o they_o in_o manner_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v ammonite_n and_o hittite_n two_o execrable_a nation_n they_o be_v canaanites_n in_o imitation_n israelites_n in_o generation_n 671._o ezek._n 18.19_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n keep_v my_o judgement_n 1_o tim._n 19_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o law_n that_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 672._o ezek._n 18.21_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o bar_v themselves_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o shut_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n all_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a apostate_n and_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 673._o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n or_o his_o justice_n because_o he_o just_o punish_v he_o who_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o harden_v therefore_o permissive_o not_o affective_o 674._o ezek._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v chap._n 3._o 18._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n god_n as_o our_o father_n will_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o revenger_n he_o will_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v die_v 675._o ezek._n 18.23_o 32._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 1_o john_n 5.16_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o repent_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v just_o punish_v with_o final_a impenitency_n 676._o ezek._n 18.26_o when_o
ephrata_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n joh._n 7.27_o whence_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n know_v the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o jew_n not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v mingle_v his_o temporal_a generation_n with_o his_o eternal_a contend_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n *_o micah_n 5.2_o with_o matth._n 2.6_o bethlehems_n both_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o in_o judah_n the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o latter_a say_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o thousand_o every_o one_o have_v a_o head_n or_o prince_n whereupon_o st_n matthew_n instead_o of_o thousand_o say_v prince_n aleph_fw-la signify_v both_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o commander_n over_o a_o thousand_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o word_n in_o matthew_n be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o the_o evangelist_n as_o speak_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o herod_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n call_v not_o the_o least_o either_o read_v the_o word_n of_o micah_n interrogative_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n or_o vary_v the_o text_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o set_a purpose_n before_o herod_n or_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n bethlehem_n be_v little_a when_o david_n be_v bear_v there_o not_o little_o but_o famous_a for_o and_o after_o the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v there_o 724._o micah_n 7.5_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o prudence_n needful_a for_o charity_n the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o suspect_v ill_o of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o his_o time_n when_o man_n can_v believe_v no_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v deal_v circumspect_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o charity_n lest_o we_o be_v defraud_v by_o craft_n or_o malice_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o trust_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n 26._o joh._n 2.25_o 26._o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 725._o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v can_v not_o boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o their_o innocence_n therefore_o they_o ought_v patient_o to_o endure_v god_n correction_n but_o before_o their_o enemy_n be_v innocent_a they_o do_v rise_v up_o by_o divine_a help_n the_o babylonian_n be_v former_o to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n be_v now_o adays_o to_o the_o christian_n afflict_v we_o without_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n nahum_n his_o prophecy_n the_o elkoshite_v he_o prophesi_v against_o the_o assyrian_n he_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o the_o ninivites_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o ionas_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n 725._o nahum_n 1.2_o the_o lord_n avenge_v and_o be_v furious_a psalm_n 103.8_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a long_o suffer_v and_o full_a of_o mercy_n god_n be_v jealous_a a_o severe_a judge_n and_o revenger_n not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a as_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 726._o nahum_n 1.9_o affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n justice_n do_v not_o punish_v twice_o sufficient_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v not_o disagree_v to_o justice_n to_o inflict_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n so_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v here_o that_o god_n will_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judha_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o judgement_n 727._o nahum_n 1.15_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o 2_o king_n 24.1_o chap._n 25.1_o nabuchadnezzar_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o spoil_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o senacherib_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n for_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o own_o son_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n habakkuk_n his_o prophecy_n he_o foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o sin_v their_o destruction_n by_o the_o chaldean_n he_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o ignorant_a he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 3290._o 728._o hab_fw-mi 1.5_o behold_v you_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o regard_n for_o i_o will_v work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o act._n 13.41_o paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n which_o though_o their_o forefather_n will_v not_o believe_v yet_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a so_o their_o posterity_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 729._o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n matth._n 9.2_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o another_o man_n faith_n or_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v from_o god_n for_o we_o temporal_a benefit_n or_o deliverance_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v the_o man_n to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n also_o 730._o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n luk._n 10.28_o do_v this_o and_o live_v we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o our_o say_v but_o because_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n do_v this_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o lawyer_n that_o from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o that_o by_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o may_v deserve_v life_n for_o by_o the_o law_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.9_o gal._n 3.24_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n *_o hab._n 2.4_o with_o luk._n 10.28_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o our_o live_n in_o difficulty_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o christ_n answer_n to_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v life_n in_o his_o deed_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n beside_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o without_o faith_n so_o as_o though_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o live_v be_v not_o alone_o but_o make_v we_o do_v this_o 731._o hab._n 2.4_o with_o 1_o thes_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o live_v by_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o live_v comfortable_o when_o we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o so_o the_o first_o place_n the_o just_a man_n live_v to_o justification_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o faith_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v comfort_v exceed_o when_o they_o know_v the_o thessalonian_o stand_v fast_a in_o the_o lord_n zephaniah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n he_o prophesi_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n their_o destruction_n by_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n their_o extermination_n by_o other_o nation_n but_o deliverance_n to_o believer_n he_o prophesy_v about_o the_o year_n 3451._o 732._o zeph_n 1.5_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n 2_o king_n 23.3_o josias_n and_o all_o the_o people_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o
shall_v walk_v after_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o prophecy_n by_o a_o legal_a commination_n move_v both_o king_n and_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o zeal_n but_o he_o fright_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n by_o threaten_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n 733._o zeph._n 1.7_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o be_v not_o terrify_v as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v understand_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v 734._o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o verse_n 7._o but_o they_o corrupt_v their_o own_o do_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o harden_v that_o my_o very_a threaten_n shall_v not_o move_v you_o haggai_n his_o prophecy_n he_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o build_v it_o and_o he_o describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o darius_n hystaspes_n in_o the_o year_n 3444._o 735._o haggai_n 1.8_o bring_v wood_n and_o build_v the_o house_n isai_n 66.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n what_o house_n be_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a convocation_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leviticall_a rite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o come_v only_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v 736._o haggai_n 2.3_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o verse_n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a house_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o structure_n indeed_o of_o this_o house_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a house_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v into_o it_o and_o preach_v in_o it_o dispute_v and_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n there_o 737._o haggai_n 2.4_o do_v so_o for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 1.12_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o have_v pity_n on_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prophet_n comfort_v the_o people_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o with_o his_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o church_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o seventy_o year_n *_o 738._o haggai_n 2.4_o with_o zach._n 1.12_o the_o former_a place_n be_v conditional_a i_o be_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o the_o latter_a show_n that_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v they_o have_v break_v their_o condition_n 739._o haggai_n 2.6_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v after_o five_o hundred_o year_n under_o augustus_n caesar_n luk._n 2.11_o with_o god_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n or_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n zechariah_n his_o prophecy_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n he_o warn_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o explain_v they_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3456._o 740._o zech._n 1.3_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o first_o place_n be_v legal_a require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o latter_a be_v evangelicall_n for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n unless_o god_n draw_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 31.18_o jer._n 31.18_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v diligent_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 741._o zech._n 1.17_o chap._n 2.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o by_o that_o deed_n god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a god_n speak_v of_o our_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 742._o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n isa_n 3.1_o behold_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o people_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a 17.8_o deut._n 32.10_o psal_n 17.8_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o divine_a performance_n 743._o zech._n 3.9_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o land_n in_o one_o day_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o day_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n passion_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n restore_v we_o unto_o life_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n determination_n by_o election_n virtue_n eficacy_n and_o acceptation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 744._o zech._n 6.13_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rulâ—_n upon_o his_o throne_n isa_n 9_o 7._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 1.33_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v his_o throne_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 745._o zech._n 11.12_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 27.9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n they_o take_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o do_v value_n eusebius_n say_v 4._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o that_o jeremiahs_n name_n be_v put_v for_o zechariahs_n name_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scrivener_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n some_o make_v the_o computation_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o seventeen_o shekel_n which_o make_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n jer._n 32.9_o 746._o zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v joh._n 10.10_o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o the_o prophet_n mention_v god_n the_o father_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o word_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o undivided_a that_o his_o shepherd_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o contradict_v not_o christ_n word_n who_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 747._o zech._n 13.7_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o gauâ—st_v unto_o i_o i_o
have_v keep_v they_o chap._n 18.9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o lâ—st_v one_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o scatter_n christ_n of_o the_o keep_n that_o scatter_v take_v not_o away_o christ_n keep_n because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n malachi_n his_o prophecy_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a threaten_v the_o wicked_a exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o prophesy_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3513._o 748._o mal_fw-fr 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v that_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n 2_o chron._n 19.7_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n with_o god_n god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o external_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o his_o condition_n nation_n sex_n riches_n poverty_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o love_v jacob_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o cannon_n he_o neglect_v esau_n who_o be_v isaac_n elder_a son_n and_o most_o belove_a of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v otherwise_o unto_o he_o 749._o mal._n 1.8_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a psal_n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o burn_a sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_n the_o psalmist_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n not_o blind_a or_o lame_a but_o without_o sâ—â—rs_n scab_n or_o blister_n 25._o leu._n 22.22_o 25._o for_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o but_o type_n be_v a_o obligation_n most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n for_o our_o sin_n 750._o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n that_o the_o people_n may_v seek_v for_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n 10.11_o levit._fw-la 10.11_o and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o people_n that_o inquire_v concern_v the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n run_v to_o error_n hitherto_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o appear_a contrariety_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o solomon_n until_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v now_o follow_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n reconcile_a of_o place_n of_o the_o new-testament_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v after_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n some_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n namely_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n scriptorum_fw-la eusch_n l._n 3_o c._n 26._o l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 19_o jeron_n in_o catal._n scriptorum_fw-la it_o be_v divide_v into_o evangelical_n and_o epistolical_a book_n those_o be_v the_o evangelical_n book_n which_o contain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o history_n from_o his_o nativity_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n education_n his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o preach_v miracle_n his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o 749._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o his_o generation_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o suppose_a son_n of_o joseph_n the_o latter_a place_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o divinity_n so_o who_o shall_v declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n or_o if_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n than_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a few_o only_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v his_o humane_a generation_n to_o the_o full_a because_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a 750._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a and_o endless_a genealogy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n be_v more_o profitable_a that_o we_o may_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n paul_n condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o tell_v man_n fortune_n by_o their_o nativity_n and_o such_o as_o move_v unprofitable_a question_n concern_v genealogy_n which_o the_o jew_n addict_v themselves_o much_o to_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o godliness_n those_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o avoid_v as_o vain_a and_o idle_a and_o heathenish_a fancy_n 751._o mat._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 3.23_o 38._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o heli_n nag_n matthat_n etc._n etc._n of_o adam_n of_o god_n matthew_z and_o luke_n differ_v not_o matthew_n describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n to_o joseph_n luke_n by_o nathan_n another_o son_n of_o david_n from_o joseph_n father_n in_o law_n who_o be_v call_v eli_n to_o david_n and_o so_o far_o as_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n *_o mat._n 1.1_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a genealogy_n and_o generation_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o vexatious_a generation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o probable_o be_v jew_n natural_o and_o turn_v christian_n be_v addict_v to_o these_o genealogy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o claim_v kindred_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o draw_v down_o their_o line_n of_o descent_n from_o david_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v a_o scrupulous_a search_n after_o genealogy_n about_o christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o herod_n have_v burn_v all_o public_a record_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n matthew_z and_o mark_n have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v needful_a herein_o *_o 752._o mat._n 1.5_o solomon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n doubt_n how_o can_v salmon_n beget_v child_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n if_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o none_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v to_o enter_v in_o except_o joshuah_n and_o caleb_n answ_n although_o salmon_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o not_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 14.29_o 753._o mat._n 1.6_o david_n the_o king_n begin_v solomon_n luk._n 3.31_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matthew_n observe_v the_o natural_a order_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o the_o son_n luke_n ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n matthew_z by_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n reckon_v the_o forefather_n of_o christ_n from_o david_n to_o salathiel_n luke_n by_o nathan_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o solomon_n race_n be_v extinct_a christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n *_o mat._n 1.6_o with_o luk._n 3.31_o matthew_n observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n on_o the_o contrary_a luke_n invert_v the_o order_n ascend_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o matthew_n reckon_v not_o all_o he_o begin_v from_o abraham_n only_o luke_n account_v all_o and_o ascend_v even_o to_o adam_n and_o god_n himself_o matthew_n begin_v at_o abraham_n for_o god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o beget_v christ_n
on_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o mention_n abraham_n posterity_n luke_n consider_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v need_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n he_o deduce_v his_o original_a from_o he_o and_o so_o from_o god_n 3._o matthew_n derive_v christ_n from_o david_n by_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o salathiel_n luke_n by_o nathan_n and_o his_o posterity_n matthew_n recite_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n that_o line_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v from_o solomon_n to_o salathiel_n which_o king_n end_v in_o jechoniah_n and_o after_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o nathan_n posterity_n luke_n derive_v it_o from_o nathan_n by_o a_o natural_a genealogy_n 4._o matthew_z and_o mark_n differ_v in_o account_v the_o genealogy_n from_o salathiel_n to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n and_o though_o some_o think_v these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v different_a name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v so_o many_o together_o and_o their_o number_n do_v not_o agree_v some_o will_v have_v matthew_n to_o repeat_v the_o genealogy_n by_o mary_n luke_n by_o joseph_n *_o 754._o mat._n 1.8_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n with_o 2_o chro._n 22.1_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n king_n 2_o kin._n 12._o 2_o chro._n 24._o 2_o chro._n 25.1.25_o 2_o chro._n 26._o 1_o chro._n 3.10_o 11._o joram_n beget_v ozias_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o three_o king_n come_v between_o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n 1_o chro._n 3.11_o 12._o it_o be_v likely_a those_o three_o king_n be_v omit_v because_o matthew_n intend_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o afterward_o and_o some_o think_v these_o three_o king_n be_v omit_v rather_o than_o other_o because_o god_n curse_v lay_v on_o joram_n for_o marry_v of_o ahabs_n daughter_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n as_o his_o blessing_n be_v on_o jehu_n for_o destroy_v ahab'_v posterity_n 2_o kin._n 10.30_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o line_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n very_o often_o to_o leave_v man_n name_n out_o of_o certain_a story_n and_o record_n to_o show_v a_o distaste_n at_o some_o evil_n in_o they_o so_o all_o cain_n posterity_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n *_o 755._o mat._n 1.11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n 1_o chro._n 3.15_o 16._o josias_n beget_v joakim_n and_o joakim_n beget_v jechoniah_n his_o son_n joakim_n be_v leave_v out_o to_o make_v up_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o joakim_n be_v not_o insert_v be_v because_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o be_v lament_v nor_o to_o be_v bury_v like_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 22.18_o 19_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o lead_v to_o christ_n some_o conceive_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jechonias_n his_o brethren_n must_v be_v mean_v jehojakim_n because_o jechoniah_n have_v no_o brethren_n and_o that_o his_o brethren_n be_v here_o mention_v because_o two_o of_o they_o be_v king_n jehoahaz_n and_o zedekiah_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o note_v for_o calamity_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a stock_n so_o low_o afterward_o yet_o jechoniah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v zedekiah_n 1_o chro._n 3.16_o which_o can_v be_v zedekiah_n his_o uncle_n that_o be_v king_n after_o he_o for_o he_o be_v reckon_v there_o vers_fw-la 15._o as_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n 756._o mat._n 1.12_o jeconias_n beget_v salathiel_n luk._n 3.27_o salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n melchi_n addi_fw-la jeconias_n die_v without_o child_n salathiel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n bear_v from_o david_n by_o nathan_n the_o legal_a son_n of_o jeconias_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o by_o right_a in_o the_o kingdom_n *_o mat._n 1.12_o with_o luk._n 3.27_o jechonias_n be_v father_n to_o salathiel_n as_o baasha_n be_v to_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 20.34_o not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o predecession_n for_o jechonias_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v childless_a jer._n 22.30_o and_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v neri_n luk._n 3.27_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o because_o he_o declare_v and_o own_a he_o for_o his_o next_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n psa_n 2.7_o act._n 13_o â—â—_o that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d son_n *_o mat._n 1.12_o with_o luk._n 3.27_o salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n legal_o in_o regard_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n after_o this_o manner_n zedekias_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o jechonias_n or_o jehojakim_n 2_o chro._n 36.10_o and_o uncle_n 2_o kin._n 14.17_o and_o son_n 1_o chro._n 3.16_o his_o brother_n by_o generation_n and_o his_o son_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n on_o this_o manner_n matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o natural_a order_n as_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o the_o legal_a mat._n 1.12_o and_o salathiel_n beget_v zerobabel_n 1_o chro._n 3.19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n be_v zerobabel_n selathiel_n beget_v pedaiah_n 1_o chro._n 3.18_o jeconiah_n beget_v salathiel_n 1_o chro._n 3.17_o zerobabel_n be_v either_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o 1_o chr._n 3._o or_o else_o salathiel_n die_v without_o child_n and_o pedaiah_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o be_v the_o legal_a son_n of_o salathiel_n &_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o pedaiah_n or_o else_o the_o masculine_a line_n of_o solomon_n house_n fail_v in_o jechonias_n the_o dignity_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o line_n of_o nathan_n first_o settle_v upon_o salathiel_n but_o first_o show_v itself_o eminent_o in_o zerobabel_n therefore_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o zerobabel_n constant_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n a_o man_n of_o no_o action_n but_o obscure_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n in_o who_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n begin_v for_o jechoniah_n be_v as_o a_o signet_n pluck_v off_o jer._n 22.24_o and_o zerobabel_n be_v set_v on_o again_o in_o his_o stead_n hag._n 2.23_o *_o 757._o mat._n 1.13_o zerobabel_n beget_v abiud_v with_o luk._n 3.27_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zerobabel_n 1_o chron._n 3_o 1â—_n 20._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o abiud_v or_o of_o rhesa_n in_o scripture_n its_o usual_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v several_a name_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o zerobabel_n to_o who_o the_o head_n late_o fall_v to_o that_o house_n be_v to_o descend_v be_v call_v mesullam_n either_o in_o memorial_n of_o solomon_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n or_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o import_v requite_v or_o from_o the_o peaceable_a building_n and_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n mesullam_n be_v call_v also_o abiud_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o his_o second_o brother_n hananiah_n be_v call_v also_o rhesa_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a because_o christ_n descend_v from_o he_o or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o here_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v silent_a and_o neither_o abiud_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n mention_v 1_o chron._n 31.9_o it_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o rest_n either_o by_o tradition_n or_o out_o of_o civil_a record_n *_o 758._o mat._n 1.22_o 23._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o prediction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n the_o accomplishment_n rather_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prediction_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v necessary_o fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o concur_v doubt_n that_o in_o isaiah_n be_v mean_v say_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o prophet_n wife_n this_o of_o matthew_n of_o mary_n the_o prophet_n wife_n do_v bring_v forth_o chap._n 8._o shearjashub_n the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o asa_n therefore_o not_o so_o
be_v different_a time_n and_o passage_n other_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n and_o that_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n at_o his_o come_n in_o and_o as_o he_o go_v forth_o two_o more_o whereof_o the_o more_o note_a be_v bartimeus_n or_o in_o english_a the_o son_n of_o timeus_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o note_v his_o name_n be_v only_o set_v down_o but_o other_o say_v he_o cure_v one_o at_o his_o go_v in_o another_z as_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o then_o further_o on_o his_o way_n two_o more_o 974._o luk._n 22.28_o you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n mat._n 26.56_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o disciple_n constancy_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n when_o other_o be_v backward_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v observe_v their_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n their_o faith_n be_v much_o shake_v 975._o luk._n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o mar._n 10.40_o for_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v at_o first_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a government_n but_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n leave_v in_o charge_n with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n 976._o luk._n 22.31_o satan_n desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n touch_v he_o not_o satan_n lay_v snare_n for_o godly_a man_n always_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o christ_n confirm_v by_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n john_n teach_v that_o that_o evil_a one_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o though_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o *_o luk._n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o that_o evil_a one_o shall_v not_o touch_v you_o the_o former_a place_n show_v satan_n intent_n and_o desire_n the_o latter_a show_v god_n intent_n and_o resolution_n satan_n desire_n be_v by_o tempt_a and_o sift_v to_o overthrow_v but_o he_o shall_v only_o cleanse_v and_o refine_v you_o and_o this_o by_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o take_v of_o the_o chaff_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o corn_n 977._o luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o wicked_a man_n harden_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v that_o because_o he_o only_o know_v best_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v such_o *_o luk._n 23.34_o with_o joh._n 17.9_o in_o the_o former_a christ_n see_v the_o people_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o he_o so_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o absolute_o to_o pray_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a soul_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a place_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v that_o all_o and_o every_o paticular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v 978._o luk._n 24.10_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 16.10_o marry_o magdalen_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o mark_n exclude_v not_o the_o other_o woman_n he_o name_v mary_n magdalen_n either_o because_o she_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o with_o great_a affection_n or_o because_o she_o speak_v first_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o christ_n person_n both_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n also_o his_o office_n 10.7_o mat._n 10.7_o and_o pain_n he_o endure_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o his_o appearing_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n and_o corinthus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compliment_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v let_v pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n *_o 979._o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doubt_n a_o word_n be_v vox_fw-la evanescens_fw-la a_o vanish_v voice_n christ_n be_v a_o word_n ergo_fw-la vanish_v and_o not_o stable_a answ_n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o word_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o sound_n or_o transient_a voice_n volat_fw-la irrevocabile_fw-la verbum_fw-la sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o promise_n by_o which_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o another_o verba_fw-la ligat_fw-la homines_fw-la taurorum_fw-la cornua_fw-la funes_fw-la as_o oft_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o thought_n or_o deliberation_n or_o purpose_n of_o mind_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o not_o vulgar_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoddam_fw-la subsistens_fw-la &_o intelligens_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o the_o person_n produce_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o keep_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n flesh_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationes_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la usitata_fw-la predicatio_fw-la est_fw-la generis_fw-la de_fw-fr specie_fw-la flesh_n be_v a_o create_a substance_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._n e._n the_o word_n be_v man_n or_o the_o word_n the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n son_n be_v sometime_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v proper_o son_n who_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o keep_v the_o father_n nature_n in_o themselves_o so_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n other_o be_v son_n by_o law_n or_o adoption_n when_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o son_n as_o eleazar_n be_v to_o abraham_n when_o yet_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o sometime_o catechistical_o scholar_n be_v call_v son_n of_o master_n angel_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n storge_fw-fr naturali_fw-la with_o a_o natural_a affection_n and_o through_o this_o son_n it_o be_v that_o all_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v belove_v and_o adopt_v 980._o joh._n 1.7_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n c._n 5._o 34._o i_o say_v christ_n receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n 10.39_o act._n 1.8_o c._n 10.39_o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o christ_n cause_n but_o for_o man_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o
testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o *_o joh._n 1.7_o with_o joh._n 5.34_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o john_n office_n and_o end_n in_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o bear_v witness_n the_o latter_a place_n speak_v of_o john_n testimony_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o ground_v my_o doctrine_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v i_o the_o testimony_n that_o i_o ground_n on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o john_n testimony_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 981._o joh._n 1.8_o he_o that_o be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n c._n 5._o 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n which_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o before_o other_o carry_v the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o enlighten_v many_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v that_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a shine_n before_o other_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o pious_a life_n *_o joh._n 1.8_o with_o joh._n 5.35_o light_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increated_a john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o create_a light_n christ_n be_v the_o increated_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o increated_a but_o a_o create_a light_n john_n be_v not_o the_o original_a light_n but_o he_o be_v a_o derivative_a light_n or_o a_o reflection_n of_o that_o sun_n john_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a light_n 982._o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n namely_o 15._o rom._n 8.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o c._n 5._o 15._o the_o natural_a son_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o operation_n he_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n *_o 983._o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n isa_n i_o see_v the_o god_n of_o sabbath_n sit_v etc._n etc._n see_v god_n be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o comprehend_v god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v by_o see_v when_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v conceal_v but_o it_o be_v see_v round_o about_o in_o all_o the_o limit_n thereof_o god_n may_v be_v see_v by_o certain_a similitude_n but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v see_v when_o jacob_n moses_n and_o isaiah_n see_v god_n it_o be_v by_o certain_a similitude_n but_o not_o his_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o man_n former_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o see_v god_n as_o now_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o isaiah_n and_o other_o have_v have_v some_o twilight_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o now_o in_o large_a beam_n 984._o joh._n 1.27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o ver._n 27._o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o christ_n be_v bear_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o six_o month_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a *_o 985._o joh._n 1.31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n i_o know_v he_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v no_o juggle_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o before_o when_o john_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a instinct_n not_o natural_a knowledge_n 986._o joh._n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o mat._n 15.4_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o information_n not_o of_o reprehension_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n by_o the_o word_n woman_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o god_n only_o say_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o *_o joh._n 2.4_o with_o mat._n 15.4_o the_o former_a place_n show_v nothing_o of_o irreverence_n to_o his_o mother_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man._n as_o god_n he_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v or_o inhibit_v she_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o set_v aside_o her_o motherhood_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o man_n he_o do_v not_o show_v irreverence_n only_o will_v by_o that_o word_n chide_v she_o for_o intermeddle_v in_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o do_v miracle_n and_o show_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o *_o 987._o joh._n 2.20_o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n solomon_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a zorobabel_n be_v not_o so_o many_o it_o be_v about_o fifteen_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o restauration_n by_o herod_n ascalonita_n he_o begin_v it_o 27_o of_o the_o julian_n year_n and_o finish_v it_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n and_o 73_o julian_n so_o as_o they_o be_v 46_o year_n in_o building_n it_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o first_o of_o christ_n preach_v 988._o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n by_o ascend_v and_o descend_v here_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o usurpation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bless_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o the_o first_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o descend_v in_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o *_o joh._n 3.13_o with_o 17.24_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v either_o corporal_n or_o mental_a no_o man_n have_v corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o 2._o no_o man_n have_v spiritual_o or_o mental_o ascend_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n full_o and_o thorough_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v full_o and_o thorough_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ascend_v in_o part_n or_o into_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 989._o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o do_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 28._o joh._n 5.19_o mat_n 28._o for_o all_o judgement_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n *_o 990._o joh._n 3.21_o with_o 1_o cor._n
and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v chamucho_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n euraenia_n which_o signify_v renew_v because_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v new_o dedicate_v that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n caslew_v which_o the_o november_n moon_n correspond_v with_o 1039._o joh._n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n chap._n 13.18_o judas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o yet_o perish_v election_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o a_o office_n judas_n be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o by_o outward_a vocation_n and_o profession_n 1040._o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a ver._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n less_o than_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n *_o 1041._o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o god_n so_o as_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n of_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n a_o servant_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1042._o joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n chap._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n speak_v not_o exclusive_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n outward_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v in_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v operation_n to_o the_o father_n he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o work_v he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n majesty_n and_o power_n *_o 1043._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n with_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o socinian_o will_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o filiation_n it_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o after_o make_v man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o take_a flesh_n neither_o be_v his_o mission_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o his_o filiation_n but_o be_v found_v in_o that_o and_o show_v it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o *_o 1044._o joh._n 10.36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n as_o god_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o father_n work_v and_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1045._o joh._n 11.4_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n verse_n 14._o lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o christ_n raise_v he_o again_o and_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o early_o awake_v from_o sleep_n as_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n *_o joh._n 11.4_o with_o 14._o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o event_n unto_o death_n though_o in_o appearance_n he_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v dead_a not_o unto_o death_n as_o death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n christ_n purpose_v to_o reunite_v they_o short_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o present_a separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n *_o 1046._o joh._n 11.15_o i_o be_v not_o there_o mat_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o his_o humane_a presence_n which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o though_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o place_n and_o with_o a_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v many_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o not_o present_a by_o his_o gracious_a influence_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v present_v neither_o bodily_a nor_o by_o his_o help_n there_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ordinary_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n about_o his_o worship_n christ_n be_v present_a there_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o gracious_a influenceâ—_n and_o spiritual_a presence_n 1047._o joh._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v ver._n 26._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v death_n be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a in_o this_o world_n be_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o former_a place_n spiritual_a death_n be_v either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a have_v not_o christ_n quicken_a spirit_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v mean_v chief_o eternal_a death_n 1048._o joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v the_o faithful_a do_v not_o die_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o natural_a death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 1049._o joh._n 11.34_o where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o chap._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n christ_n inquire_v of_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o sister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o consider_v and_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o *_o joh._n 11.34_o with_o joh._n 21.17_o he_o that_o know_v lazarus_n to_o be_v dead_a know_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o he_o either_o speak_v this_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o act_v when_o he_o weep_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o by_o ask_v that_o question_n he_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n *_o 1050._o joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o psal_n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o king_n hear_v his_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o regality_n the_o master_n his_o scholar_n by_o way_n of_o docibility_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o child_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a affection_n god_n hear_v christ_n as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n always_o that_o he_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o place_n speak_v of_o david_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v hear_v always_o of_o god_n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o seem_o attend_v to_o he_o but_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o present_a remedy_n according_a to_o his_o petition_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n not_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o he_o do_v ever_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v call_v by_o accident_n foolishness_n 1272._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v mat._n 9.21_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a the_o first_o place_n be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o divers_a mean_n ordinary_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n extraordinary_o by_o other_o mean_n *_o 1273._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v no_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o or_o have_v no_o personal_a ability_n of_o knowledge_n the_o son_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o begotten_a wisdom_n sapientia_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n as_o light_n be_v beget_v by_o light_n the_o son_n be_v say_v hereto_o be_v the_o reveal_v wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v his_o church_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o son_n only_o strong_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a *_o 1274._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n call_v be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a common_a or_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a not_o many_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n count_v wise_a man_n be_v call_v effectual_o internal_o and_o save_o or_o christ_n call_v not_o all_o to_o he_o he_o call_v all_o the_o weary_a all_o wise_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o weary_a man_n there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a that_o be_v weary_a *_o 1275._o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v isa_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n when_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o may_v know_v other_o thing_n in_o that_o respect_n 1276._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a chap._n 13.12_o we_o know_v in_o part_n perfection_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v not_o mean_v simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o perfect_a here_o not_o those_o who_o want_v no_o perfection_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o novice_n in_o the_o church_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o next_o life_n and_o of_o that_o we_o know_v here_o but_o in_o part_n *_o 1277._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o one_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n 1278._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n chap._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n cha._n 14.32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a judge_n be_v not_o exclude_v be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o measure_n neither_o do_v we_o all_o understand_v all_o thing_n but_o compare_v our_o opinion_n we_o must_v judge_v with_o learned_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o former_a place_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v and_o discern_v all_o god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o our_o conscience_n whether_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o god_n service_n *_o 1279._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o with_o 2.1_o the_o word_n carnal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o some_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o babe_n be_v exegetical_a or_o explanatory_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a as_o you_o seem_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1280._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 3._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a chap._n 1.2_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ver._n 5._o enrich_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o or_o less_o carnal_a who_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n depend_v on_o man_n authority_n in_o doctrine_n give_v to_o contention_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o carnal_a desire_n *_o 1281._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o i_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o from_o which_o preach_v spring_v up_o your_o faith_n apollo_n come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o and_o water_v you_o with_o seasonable_a instruction_n now_o both_o i_o and_o apollo_n be_v one_o i_o e._n have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o we_o work_v in_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n unto_o it_o without_o god_n we_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n 1282._o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n ver._n 8._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o or_o for_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o comparative_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o all_o our_o labour_n without_o god_n operation_n profit_v nothing_o 1283._o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o ver._n 4._o paul_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o teacher_n at_o corinth_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o in_o number_n degree_n vocation_n gift_n authority_n time_n labour_n or_o reward_n preacher_n be_v not_o one_o all_o those_o way_n paul_n be_v not_o one_o with_o those_o teacher_n who_o preach_v up_o themselves_o more_o than_o christ_n 1284._o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n and_o builder_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o alone_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o church_n but_o to_o commend_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o say_v do_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a the_o apostle_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o foundation_n other_o doctor_n that_o build_v the_o wall_n other_o who_o cover_v the_o house_n and_o paul_n say_v by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 1285._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v but_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n ep._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n by_o his_o send_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n
apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n act_n 9.26_o paul_n after_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v into_o arabia_n from_o damascus_n and_o come_v back_o thence_o to_o damascus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n persecution_n befall_v he_o who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n and_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o barnabas_n ver_fw-la 27._o *_o 1369._o gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n mat._n 5.22_o call_v no_o man_n fool_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o virulency_n and_o rail_n especial_o proceed_v from_o causeless_a anger_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o call_v they_o foolish_a out_o of_o passion_n but_o discretion_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n *_o 1370._o gal._n 4.4_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n john_n be_v prefer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o not_o before_o any_o that_o succeed_v he_o however_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o christ_n be_v *_o 1371._o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n jo._n 11.50_o 51._o caiphas_n prophesy_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n caiphas_n beside_o he_o speak_v this_o extraordinary_o not_o ordinary_o 1372._o gal._n 4.11_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n fear_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n among_o the_o galatian_n 65.23_o isa_n 65.23_o who_o seek_v their_o salvation_n more_o from_o the_o law_n than_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 1373._o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o power_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a nor_o be_v our_o chief_a conflict_n with_o those_o but_o with_o spiritual_a power_n which_o use_v many_o deceit_n and_o make_v many_o incursion_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 1374._o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n eph._n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o care_v not_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o belly_n his_o pleasure_n the_o world_n or_o worldly_a delight_n the_o latter_a be_v concern_v self-love_n natural_a to_o we_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wife_n use_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o flesh_n 1375._o gal._n 6.2_o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n ver._n 5._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o burden_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v they_o by_o sympathy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o all_o of_o we_o help_v our_o brethren_n and_o tolerate_v their_o infirmity_n to_o lift_v up_o such_o as_o be_v down_o to_o hide_v their_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v fit_v theod._n theod._n thou_o have_v this_o fault_n and_o not_o that_o another_o man_n have_v another_o fault_n do_v thou_o bear_v his_o fault_n let_v he_o bear_v thou_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o other_o man_n fault_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n of_o his_o own_o 1376._o gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v intimate_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v our_o work_n approve_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o fire_n signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o affliction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v try_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v part_n and_o recite_v our_o election_n redemption_n sanctification_n vocation_n into_o the_o church_n justification_n by_o faith_n our_o future_a inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o general_a of_o we_o all_o in_o special_a of_o marry_a people_n and_o unmarried_a of_o parent_n of_o child_n of_o master_n and_o of_o servant_n it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o and_o send_v by_o tychicus_n 1377._o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n rom._n 8.18_o we_o wait_v for_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o justification_n we_o expect_v a_o full_a redemption_n from_o inherent_a sin_n in_o our_o glorification_n 2._o for_o christ_n shall_v transform_v our_o mortal_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o grace_n so_o we_o may_v be_v also_o in_o glory_n *_o 1378._o eph._n 2.19_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n no_o more_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o friend_n and_o son_n no_o more_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a course_n 1379._o eph._n 3.5_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v in_o other_o age_n unknown_a to_o man_n col._n 1.5_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v since_o christ_n come_v and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n *_o 1380._o eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n gen._n 12.5_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o know_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n before_o but_o because_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n know_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v of_o it_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o dark_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o figure_n in_o general_a &_o confuse_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o now_o it_o be_v 1381._o eph._n 3.15_o all_o paternity_n be_v name_v from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a paternity_n the_o devil_n be_v exclude_v from_o these_o for_o he_o bathe_v no_o such_o paternity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n his_o call_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n 1382._o eph._n 4.19_o the_o gentile_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n the_o gentile_n give_v themselves_o over_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n *_o 1383._o eph._n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o mat._n 5.22_o but_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n command_v anger_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o latter_a forbid_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o former_a will_v have_v we_o rather_o angry_a with_o the_o sin_n the_o latter_a not_o with_o the_o person_n as_o a_o person_n the_o former_a rather_o respect_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n for_o which_o